The Lost Record of the First 50 Years of Christianity

Part B From 44 AD

Chapters 1:1 to 8:5

© 2009 Dr. Barbara Thiering

SEPTEMBER 44 AD

September 1, 44 AD

Revelation 1:1 - Part B

Tuesday September 1, 44 AD. Letter from Antioch, to which the leaders had fled following the assassination of Agrippa I in March 44 AD.

1:1 At the date when the successor, Prince Agrippa, would arrive in Cyprus, he would receive a letter written by Matthew Annas in Antioch .The letter arranged for a meeting of Matthew and Jesus with the prince.

Revelation 1:1

1:1 Apokalypsis Iēsou Christou, hēn eōoken autō ho theos, deixai tois doulois autou ha dei genesthei en tachei, kai esēmanen aposteilas dia tou angelou autou tō douō autou Iōannē

1:1 Revelation (uncovering, a public appearance out of a monastery) of Jesus Christ (genitives), which (the revelation, permission to come out ) God (Matthew Annas) gave (without payment) to him (to Matthew himself in his role as Father, see below)to show (instruct)to the slaves (Barnabas earning his own living while a missionary) of him (God, Matthew Annas ) the things that must come about (new event) in (same row as) shortly(at the December solstice, the Christmas feast held by Christians).

And he (God, Matthew) reported (announced a promotion), having send from{apostellō} (apostolic message) through (dia + genitive) the angel ( levite Theophilus Annas )of him (God, Matthew) to the slave (John Aquila, a married man earning his own living, Acts 18:3) of him (God, Matthew ) John (Jewish name given at initiation to Aquila).

1:1 After the assassination of Agrippa I in late March, 44 AD, those involved in the plot fled outside the country. Matthew Annas went to the Herod house in Antioch, owned by the successor Prince Agrippa. Others with him were Jesus, Barnabas,Peter, James Niceta and John Aquila. John Mark and Brother James were with him as Jewish Christians. Simon Magus went to Cyprus

Jesus had had a further reason for seclusion, that soon after the birth of his second son in March 44 AD Mary Magdalene ended their marriage. A divorce was necessary, on the terms set out in 1 Corinthians 7: 10-16. Paul as a Pharisee condoned divorce, and would act for Jesus. Paul had not been involved in the plot against Agrippa I, remaining a loyal Herodian in Tarsus in Cilicia at the time, so could act as a free man.

The young Prince Agrippa, born September 27 AD, was the natural successor, although he had yet to be endorsed by the emperor Claudius. He was being educated in Rome at the time of his father’s death. It was usual for a Herod prince at the age of 17 to enter diplomatic service as a proconsul.Prince Agrippa was appointed to Cyprus. He set out from Rome in March, arriving in Ephesus in June. There he would have heard of his father’s death, as Ephesus was 3 months from the homeland. By September he arrived in Cyprus, to act as proconsul under the name of Sergius Paulus. He used the name of Paul his tutor. Matthew Annas in Antioch, his former chief tutor, had helped influence him to be Christian, with help from Paul, whose order of Benjamin served as tutors to royal princes.

The prince had met Jesus and admired him. Matthew Annas now saw the opportunity to become the main religious adviser in the prince’s court, and so to establish Christianity. He wrote a letter from Antioch, arranging that he and Jesus, with Barnabas and others, should meet the prince at Paphos, the monastery at the west end of Cyprus. In Revelation there is typically no treatment of Paul, who according to Acts 13:4-12 played an important role in what happened.

Status of the Annas Priests. Three in One

The Annas priests since 6 AD had been both high priests and puppet kings under the Roman occupation, as successors to Herod the Great. Following Herod’s example, they took on themselves all the roles of the three main priests, Michael, Gabriel and Sariel. They set the pattern of three persons in one, which was taken up in Christian theology. Each successive Annas had the following title and grades

MICHAELGodPriest0
GABRIELFatherAbbot1Alpha, Aleph
SARIELSpiritKing2Beta, BethGives T, Omega

In their role as priests they were superior to themselves as abbots, so gave directions to themselves. Their tripartite identity is exemplified in gospel passages, such as Mark 2:3-12 concerning Jonathan Annas.

September 1, 44 AD

Revelation 1:2 - Part B

Tuesday September 1, 44 AD. On East Cyprus.

1:2 Matthew endorsed Jesus for western missionary work while he was in his outside status. Jesus joined John Mark, his former Beloved Disciple.

Revelation 1:2

1:2 hos emartuyrēsen ton logon tou theou kai tēn maryrian Iēsou Christou, hosa eiden

1:2 Who (new subject, Matthew Annas ) witnessed (appointed as a western missionary) the Word of God (Jesus in his status outside a monastery). And the Witnessing (Barnabas as western missionary, levite to Jesus, Acts 4:36, accompanied him to Cyprus, Acts 13:7)of Jesus Christ (genitives), as many things as (John Mark accompanying Jesus, Acts 13:5) he (Word of God, Jesus) saw{eidon} (John Mark now a servant to him).

1:2 As shown in Acts 13:5, John Mark was with the party on Cyprus. He and Barnabas were establishing a celibate mission on Cyprus (Acts 15:39 and the apocryphal Acts of Barnabas ). John Mark was Jesus’ former personal companion and servant, the go-between in his marriage, but he would no longer be the Beloved Disciple following the divorce.

Matthew appointed Jesus for missionary work in the west while he was in an outside status. Matthew spoke of himself in the third person as “God”, as was usual for Annas priests.

September 4, 44 AD

Revelation 1:3 - Part B

1:3 Friday September 4, 44 AD, the north lunisolar kairos At the monastery at Paphos, West Cyprus.

1:3 The meeting with Prince Agrippa took place at the monastery at Paphos on West Cyprus on Friday, September 4, 44 AD.

Revelation 1:3

1:3 makarios ho anaginoskōn kai hoi akouontes tous logous tēs prophētaias kai tērountes ta en autē gegrammena, ho gar kairos engys

1:3 The Blessed One (Apollos as the new Chief Therapeut replacing Theudas who had been executed in March) the one reading (giving the scripture reading from the lectern). And the ones hearing (Simon-Silas brother of Jesus from the congregation) the Words (Barnabas brother of Jesus the Word) of the prophecy (genitive, Christian books of the status of the Law of Moses, such as the Acts of Barnabas). And Ones (Theophilus Annas) keeping in(same row as) it (RLR to Witnessing the western mission,v 2) the things written (as Christian scripture).

For (a graduate Gimel-Resh ) ) the Season (kairos day for the north lunisolar intercalation to begin) is near (falling on the same day as other dates in the different versions of the calendar set out side by side)

1:3. After working in East Cyprus for 3 days, the party went to the monastery at Paphos on West Cyprus, reaching it Friday September 4 to hold a council with Prince Agrippa. Revelation gives no detail of this meeting, which Paul dominated as a tutor of the prince and as a spokesman for Jesus. ( Acts 13:4-12). Paul on this occasion would have introduced the alternative Cardinal Atomus, who came from the Magian school in Tarsus in Cilicia which Paul had attended . Atomus was pro-Rome and pro-Herods, the opposite of Cardinal Simon Magus (Josephus, Antiquities 20, 142). At the council Paul drove out Simon Magus-Elymas-BarJesus, who had led the plot against Agrippa I, and had Atomus appointed as the Magus cardinal to the prince’s court.

Jesus brought with him to introduce to the prince his two brothers, Barnabas-Joses and Simon-Silas, who were on his side in his divided family.The other two, not agreeing with him, were James and Jude (Luke 12:52). They became Jewish Christians, their epistles at the end of the New Testament near Revelation.

Acts 15:39 records the presence of Barnabas and John Mark on Cyprus after 46 AD. The Acts of Barnabas gives a detailed account of their missionary work on the island.

Events between 44 and 49 AD.

Revelation Part B omits the 5 years between 44 and 49 AD. It omits the Council of Jerusalem of 46 AD, in which the conflicts between the Eastern and Western branches of the mission came to a head, and it omits also the events in Rome in those years. They may be discovered from external sources, from parables in the gospels, and Acts.

Encouraged by the tolerance of the easy-going emperor Claudius (41-54 AD), in stark contrast with his insane predecessor Caligula (37-41 AD), the Christian leaders in those years decided to attempt to build a community in Rome itself. Jesus had been there as a child with his parents, and found its atmosphere stimulating. He, accompanied by Peter, James Niceta and John Aquila, left for Rome in December 44 AD, arriving in June 45 AD. It was in July 45 AD that Claudius issued an edict granting the Herodian monarchy to Prince Agrippa, the direct heir of Agrippa I, against the claims of his uncle Herod of Chalcis (Josephus, Antiquities 20, 10-14).

The Christians found accommodation on Tiber Island, which was for married members and women . From there Peter wrote his epistle 1 Peter 1:1, addressed to the five provinces of Asia Minor, which were vacillating between Eastern Judaism and Western Christianity.He knew that Paul was working in Asia Minor (Acts 15:41), and Paul with his more Romanized views was too unorthodox for Peter. Peter in this Epistle (1 Peter 4:16) used the term Christian, introduced by Matthew Annas in Antioch. It was used also by James Niceta (Acts 11:26). One of its meanings was that Jesus was only the Christ, the secondary Messiah of Israel subordinate to the potential Messiah of Aaron, the Annas priest. That was Peter’s meaning when he asserted to Jesus in Mark 8:29 “You are the Christ”. It was a confrontation, not acquiescence.

Peter was one who accepted the prophecies of calendrically directed events derived from the Apocalypse of Enoch. When he and his party returned to Rome after their visit to the Council of Jerusalem, the date January 1, 49 AD was interpreted by them as the beginning of year 49. A jubilee for them was 49 years, not 50. Such beliefs were accompanied by a public demonstration, in expectation of the early signs of the Restoration favoring Jewish supremacy. Peter led such a demonstration, and was understandably detained by the Roman authorities. He had used the name Christ as the one who would be exalted. He and those with him were deported from Rome for “rioting in the name of Chrestus”. The Roman historian Suetonius reports it in his Life of Claudius, 25, 4.

Disappointed but still hopeful they returned to the safety of Ephesus, across the Aegean Sea from Europe. James Niceta made Ephesus his base. Peter, Jesus, and John Aquila preferred Greece in Europe, but stayed in Ephesus at first.

Prince Agrippa had been made Agrippa II by the emperor in 45 AD Born in September 27 AD, he was considered at that time too young to be crowned. But by mid 49 AD, when he was over 21, it was decided that the ceremony should take place. Its first occurrence should be held in Ephesus, where he now resided in one of the Herodian grand houses, capable of being used as a cathedral. John Aquila in Revelation part B makes up for the 5 years of omission by giving a very full account of the coronation events and all that went with them.

THE CORONATION OF AGRIPPA II

Sunday June 1, 49 AD was an auspicious day in calendar terms, for June 1 using the Roman Julian calendar marked the half-year, and also, because of the variations of the solar calendar it was the Day of Pentecost.

Matthew Annas had been tutor to the young king when he was 16, as shown in Revelation 10 in Part A (i) . He introduced him to the modification of Diaspora Judaism that was becoming Christian. At the king’s coronation Matthew was appointed pantokrator, in charge of religious observances in the Herodian court. When the grand houses of the Herods in the Diaspora, with at least two stories, were used for this purpose, they became cathedrals.

Jesus was at first subordinate to Matthew, being the potential lay Messiah under the Sadducee priest as the potential Messiah of Aaron. As the David who was accepted as legitimate by Sadducees, he was called the Coming One.

Jesus Justus, the elder son of Jesus, born June 37 AD, was present with his father on this his 12th birthday. He was given a Jewish Bar Mitzvah, and put under the authority of Peter the proxy of Jesus.

On the morning of Sunday June 1 Jesus was present. His hands, damaged by the nails at the crucifixion, prevented him from doing many tasks including writing. Jesus had been informed of conditions in the 7 churches of the province of Asia, attended by Gentiles and committed to Christianity, who were struggling to define its meaning in this area that was geographically between east and west. Between the hours of 6:35 am and 8:55 am Jesus dictated seven pastoral letters to these churches. John Aquila, the brother and successor of James Niceta in Ephesus, received the dictation and later in the morning acted as scribe of the fair copies. He was supervised by Theophilus Annas the brother and levite to Matthew Annas. At the end of each one the imprimatur of Matthew Annas was sought, in the form of the Christian symbol T.

From the content of these letters and from subsequent events, it was apparent that Jesus had decided to take his Christian party back to the Rome province, from which they had recently been expelled by Claudius. because of the riots. He would do so in 50 AD, the more orthodox jubilee year by biblical reckoning. He would begin in Greece, the nearest country geographically to Ephesus, building up Gentile centers there, aiming to move back to Rome when the political situation made it feasible. That part of his plan was frustrated when Nero became emperor after Claudius in 54 D. The record of those years is given in Revelation Parts C and D.

A personal aspect of Jesus’ plan was that he intended to have his second marriage in Greece, where Greco-Roman culture made his divorce and remarriage more socially acceptable. He was to marry Lydia, a Jewish Christian celibate woman from Thyatira, one of the seven Gentile churches of the province of Asia. The Book of Acts records his crossing to Philippi in Macedonia in 50 AD. For Paul, who had become his chief executive, January 1, 50 AD was the date of the “beginning of the gospel”, when Christianity came to Europe, its intended destination and seat of power. But the Book of Revelation studiously avoids Paul, who for them took the wrongful step of moving to Rome and abandoning Jerusalem and the East.

Later in June, at the solstice 31st of the solar calendar, the further step was taken of installing as Agrippa’s crown prince the young Timothy Herod. The son of Herod relatives, Aristobulus and Salome , he had been adopted by Agrippa II, who was and would remain childless. Timothy, born September 36 AD, had turned 12 the previous year. He also had been taught by Paul and was fully committed to Paul’s version of Christianity.

Figure 19a

Figure 19a. Cathedral with Heavenly Man.

See Figures 19 and 19a in Appendix

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:4 - Part B

Midnight beginning Sunday June 1, 49 AD.In Ephesus, in the cathedral-house of the royal Herods.

1:4 In early 49 AD, riots in Rome had caused the expulsion of Christians. They retreated to Ephesus the capital of the province of Asia . Their hierarchy was led by Matthew Annas, to whom Jesus was a deputy. John Aquila was the recorder.

Revelation 1:4

1:4 Iōannēs tais hepta ekklēsiais tais en tē Asia. charis hymin kai eirēnē apo ho ōn kai ho ēn kai ho erchomenos, kai apo tōn hepta pneumatōn ha enōpion tou thonou autou

Upper floor of Ephesus cathedral

Row 3Matthew Annas
Spirit 7 Peace
Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas Jesus
footstool
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 James Niceta Jesus Justus
(on Heaven)
Peter
Church 7

1:4. John (Aquila, at the west guest recorder’s seat on row 4 of the upper floor) to the 7 churches (church7, Peter on row 7 of the upper floor in the levite-bishop’s place, head of the 7 Gentile Christian churches of the province of Asia) the ones in (same row as) Asia (Ephesus the capital of the province of Asia).

Grace (Jesus Justus the son and heir of Jesus, aged 12 on this day, on row 7 center,”Heaven”, the plank closed at night) You (plural, James Niceta aged 46 as another teacher of Jesus Justus, west of him )

And Peace (the preferred title of the eirenical Matthew Annas, head of both Christians and Jewish Christians. keeping East and West together), from (at the distant limit from Jerusalem) the Being One (Matthew as central to past, present and future). And the Was-One (Theophilus Annas his levite on the west footstool). And the Coming One{erchomai} (Jesus another deputy on the east footstool).

And from (at the limit ) the 7 Spirits (Spirit 7, Matthew Annas in his kingly role of Spirit)

Before{enōpion} (enōpion north, on row 3 north of row 4 ) the throne (the footstool on row 4).

1:4. At the beginning of the great coronation day, which would also bring the official establishment of Christianity in the court of Agrippa II, the leaders were in their positions on the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral-house. Matthew Annas in one of his roles, that of Spirit-king, stood in the royal space at the center of row 3. His two deputies, Theophilus Annas his levite and Jesus as the lay Messiah to his priestly Messiah, sat side by side on the footstool, called the “throne” as it began the 2 x 2 cubit square for the throne and footstool. Jesus sat on the superior east.

John Aquila was in the recorder’s place at the west guest position on row 4.

Jesus Justus the heir of Jesus, turning 12 that day and about to have his Bar Mitzvah, stood at the center of row 7 the edge of the upper floor, the place for “Heaven”. As it was closed at night, he stood on the removable plank. James Niceta now a professed Christian aged 46, remaining in Ephesus although no longer the recorder, was appointed as teacher to the boy,standing west of him.

In the levite’s place east of the prince was Peter, in his role of Church 7, head of the 7 Gentile Christian churches of the province of Asia. Peter as the proxy for Jesus was guardian of Jesus Justus. As Aristarchus in Rome, Peter would be with Jesus Justus in Colossians 4:10-11.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:5 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 12:05 am. In the Ephesus cathedral-house.

1:5. The night vigil began, with Matthew Annas as Father and Jesus as his Son on row 6 center of the middle floor. Apollos as the Spirit sat in front of them John Mark represented women for the Agape feast of Therapeuts.

Revelation 1:5

1:5 kai apo Iēsou Christou, ho martys ho pistos, ho prōtotokos tōn nekrōn kai ho archōn tōn basileōn tēs gēs. Tō agapōnti hēmas kai lysanti hēmas ek tōn hamratiōn hēmōn en tō haimati autou

Middle floor. Earth

Row 6 Jesus
(for Agape)
Matthew Annas
as Abraham
abbot
Row 7Apollos
Chief Therapeut
deputy abbot
Row 8TABLE
Row 9TABLE
Row 10Eve Us - John Mark Us Adam


Lower floor (steps)

Row 12
Row 13Brother James

1:5 (Middle floor) And from (at the limit of ) Jesus Christ (genitives). (In apposition) The The Witness (Jesus appointed to the west).( In apposition) the Faithful One (Matthew Annas the Abraham Father, believing in Faith not Works (Galatians 3:6-9).

(Ground floor in front of steps) (In apposition) the Firstborn (James Brother of Jesus as the legitimate David heir, grade 12 as the synagogue leader on the ground floor dais) row 12 of the Lifeless Ones (James at grade 11,on the first of the front steps).

And the ruler (archon, an archbishop, Apollos Chief Therapeut and deputy abbot

on night duty ) of the kings ( Raphael-Healer-graduate) of the Earth (the middle floor for the abbey system)

To the One (Jesus) loving ( agapōn, holding the Agape meal of Therapeuts for women and celibate Gentiles at 12:05 am on the middle floor ) Us (John Mark the Gentile celibate on row 10, as both Adam and Eve).And to the One (Jesus) loosing (promoting in celibacy) Us (John Mark) out of (east of) the sins (his betrayal of Agrippa I) of Us (John Mark ) in (same row as)the blood (fermented wine as a symbol of martyrdom at the night vigil) of him (Jesus)

1:5 The main leaders went down to the middle floor for the meal at the night vigil of Therapeuts. Matthew Annas at the east center of row 6 at the table was the Father, the Abbot (Abba), also called Father Abraham the Pope. On the west center beside him sat Jesus as his deputy the Son. In front of them at the center of row 7 sat Apollos the Chief Therapeut. He combined the role of Moses with that of the Raphael Healer (the name Raphael means Healer). Raphael of grade 3 was the head of graduates grade 3, the “kings”. The Healer could also be called the Serpent, held up by the Moses (John 3:14, Numbers 21:9).

On row 10, the edge of the middle floor in the cathedral, on the south side of the table,sat John Mark, representing the women who were permitted to attend the Agape meals of Therapeuts, occasions of sexless human love. As a member of the Eden part of monasteries, for monastic Gentiles, he had the image of Adam, and also of Eve, the chief celibate woman. He combined them as “Us”, his title when he acted as the “eunuch” for Jesus, going between separated husband and wife.

Jesus gave to John Mark the fermented wine representing the blood that martyrs were prepared to shed, their suffering bringing forgiveness of sins.

On the ground floor, at row 12 the dais edge and row 11 the first step leading up, Brother James of the Jewish Christians stood as a visitor to the abbey, not a full member. At grade 11, he was reduced from grade 8 the Rich Man, who himself was “in the body”, down from grade 5 the Presbyter.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:6 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 3 am In the Ephesus cathedral-house 1st Amen 3 am

1:6 At the end of the night vigil, the leaders returned to the upper floor.

Revelation 1:6

1:6 kai epoiē sen hēmas basileian, hiereis tō theō kai patri autou autō hē doxa kai to kratos eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn amēn

Upper floor 3 am

Row 3Matthew Annas
Row 4Apollos
Glory
Moses
Healer
Row 5
Row 6 Jesus
announcing date
Row 7John Mark made archbishop cardinal

1:6 And he (Jesus, RLR to tō agapōnti v.5) made (officiated for) Us (John Mark) a Kingdom (archbishop head of graduates, west). (In apposition) Priests (John Mark cardinal east )to God.(Matthew Annas as a Michael) . And to the Father (Matthew Annas as a Gabriel abbot ) of him (Matthew as God) .

To him(Matthew) the Glory ( Apollos -Moses, Exodus 24:16-18). And the One seizing (one embracing, Jesus on row 6 promoting John Mark) the Aeons of the Aeons (the advance occurrence 6 months early of the 3920 Restoration, announced by Jesus on the closed center row 6 of upper floor ). Amen (first Amen for the end of the 3 am service, 1QS 1:20)

1:6. The night vigil ended at 3 am, The leaders returned to their places on the upper floor for closing prayers and promotions.Matthew Annas representing Agrippa II, with supreme power over religion in his court, sat on the center of row 3. He was there “God” as the Annas Sadducee priest, as well as the Zadokite Michael on behalf of Agrippa II. Herod the Great had claimed that title.

Matthew was also the abbot, and his deputy abbot was Apollos the Chief Therapeut. He was the Moses for their Exodus liturgy. so called Glory .

Jesus came forward to row 6 center, the cover for the noon opening, now closed at night. He expressed his forgiveness to John Mark in front of him for his betrayal, embraced him, and promoted him to be an archbishop, a Kingdom, the grade of graduate “kings”, and a cardinal; “priests”.

He also announced the early Restoration in June, implying that the final one would be in December 49 AD with January 1, 50 AD.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:7 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD 3:05 am and 3:30 am In the crypt in the basement of the Ephesus cathedral-house .

1:7 The two Herod sinners, Agrippa II guilty of incest and Thomas Herod of sodomy, were punished, then absolved when they repented.

Revelation 1:7

1:7 Idou erchetai meta ton nephelōn, kai opsetai auton pas ophthalmos kai hoitines auton exekentēsean , kai kopsontai epo auton pasai hai phylai tēs gēs, nai, amēn

3:05 am. At the court for punishment near the furnace in the basement of the house

Row 1
judges
Jesus MatthewAnnas
Clouds 3:05 am
Row 4
defendants
and guard
3:05 am
All Eye
Prince Agrippa
Apollos
strikes Agrippa
Row 4
defendants
and guard
3:30 am
All Tribes
Thomas Herod
Thomas repents
and both forgiven and re-admitted

1:7 See{eidon} he (RLR to One embracing, Jesus v.6) With{meta} (meta with genitive equal to) the Clouds (Cloud by Day Matthew Annas ).

And All Eye (Prince Agrippa in row 4 ) will see{eidon} (2cubits between, north-south ) him Jesus as a judge in row 1). And the Certain Ones (Apollos) pierced (punished by striking with a rod) him (All Eye, Prince Agrippa, for incest) .

And All the Tribes (Thomas Herod as a proselyte of Asher, a sodomite )will weep{klaiō} (like a Widow) upon (with accusative in same position but later ) him (All Eye Prince Agrippa )

Yes (they are re-admitted after repentance). Amen (2nd Amen for the end of the service at 3:30 am Two Amens to be said, 1QS 2:1:20 )

1:7 A ceremony was conducted for purifying Agrippa II from sin before his coronation that afternoon . At 3:05 am, the judges Jesus and Matthew Annas, with Apollos as the guard, arrived at the crypt in the basement of the house. A furnace stood there, corresponding to the one at the north of the Qumran vestry. It acted as a reminder of hell fire. Trials by judges were held there, the judges on row 1 and the defendants with their guard on row 4.

Prince Agrippa, about to be crowned later that day, was subjected to a trial from 3:05 to 3:30 am. He was declared to be free from the guilt of his incest, ready for his coronation. From 3:30 to 4 am Thomas Herod was tried in the same place for his sodomy, and showed penitence. With the word “Yes” both were readmitted to the ministry.

Agrippa’s incest with his sister Bernice had already occurred, as shown in Jesus’ letter to Pergamum later that day.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:8 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6 am On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral house.

1:8 Matthew Annas, confirmed to be in charge of religion in Agrippa’s court, announced his titles. He had both a levitical deputy Theophilus Annas, and a lay deputy, Jesus. See 1:1, the Annas priest as Three in One.

Revelation 1:8

1:8 Egō eimi to Alpha kai to Omega, legei kyrios ho theos, ho ōn kai ho ēn kai ho erchomenos, ho pantokratōr

Upper floor

Row 3Matthew Annas
Class A
Gives Omega. Michael, Gabriel, Sariel
Row 4 Theophilus Annas
his levite
Jesus
as lay Messiah

1:8 I am (using title of Yahweh, the Jewish God) the Alpha (Class A priests, the first of 4 classes of members). And the O (Omega, the last letter of the Greek alphabet, used instead of Taw, the last letter of the Hebrew alphabet, as the letter for the highest educational grade) says a Lord (Greek translation of Yahweh, the Sariel ) the God (Matthew Annas as a Michael, a Sadducee claiming to be an incarnation of Yahweh).

(In apposition) The Being One (Matthew Annas as central on row 3). And the Was One (past tense west, the levite on the west footstool row 4 Theophilus Annas). And the Coming One{erchomai} (Jesus as the potential Messiah of Israel, east footstool row 4 ).

(In apposition). The All- embracing one (Matthew as a Father to the Herod Agrippa II, Matthew now officially appointed the religious authority in his court).

1:8 At 6 am. the start of day by Jewish reckoning, Matthew Annas announced his titles as the chief religious authority in the court of Agrippa II.

The primary method of classification of members was into 4 classes: A (Aleph or Greek Alpha) for priests; B (Beth or Greek Beta) for levites; C (Hebrew Gimel meaning Camel, a G) for lay graduates; and D (Daleth meaning Door) for the married village class. Matthew Annas as the highest priest was an Alpha. He also was in charge of the educational grades, and bestowed the Taw sign, a T, when students reached the highest possible grade. As the last letter in the Hebrew alphabet, it corresponded to Omega, an O, the last letter in the Greek alphabet.

Matthew was now appointed in charge of religion in the house of Agrippa II, so he was an All (a Herod) embracer. As the tutor of the prince he had formed a close bond of affection with him. The position meant that Matthew was equivalent to a Pope, the powerful head of a worldwide religious institution, for Agrippa was not capable of taking an energetic lead. He would be advised by Matthew, by Jesus, and – although Revelation does not admit it – by Paul, another former tutor.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:9 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD 6: 05 am In the Ephesus cathedral-house.

1:9 John Aquila, given a promotion to lay bishop, took his place as the recorder at the west guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor, replacing his brother James Niceta as a lay bishop in Ephesus. John Aquila also followed his brother as head of the island community of Patmos, off the coast from Ephesus.

Revelation 1:9

1:9 Egō Iōannēs, ho adelphos hymōn kai syngkoinōnos en tē thlipsei kai basileia kai hypomonē en Iēsou , egenomēn en tē nēsō tē kaloumenē Patmō dia ton logon tou theou kai tēn martyrian Iēsou.

Upper floor

Row 3Matthew Annas
Row 4 John Aquila John Mark Apollos Jesus
Word of God
Row 5
Row 6Barnabas
levite to Jesus
Row 7 Jesus Justus Jesus

1:9. I John (Aquila ), the brother (married missionary)of You (plural,his brother James Niceta whom he had been promoted to replace) . And a with-common one (Apollos holding common breakfast for non-celibates) in (same row as, row 4) the Tribulation (Apollos who had stayed awake all night, likening it to labor pains). And a Kingdom (John Mark a graduate promoted by Jesus). And Endurance (Jesus Justus as the David heir) in (same row as) Jesus (who at first came forward to row 7 with his son).

I (John Aquila) came about (new event, promoted to a new position) in (same row as) the island called Patmos (John Aquila promoted to take over from his brother James Niceta the rule of the Asher community on the island of Patmos). On account of (acting for) the Word of God (Jesus outside monastic life, as the head of Gentiles ). And the witnessing (western mission under Barnabas levite to Jesus as priest, Acts 4:36) of Jesus.

1:9. Uncircumcised Gentile of the order of Asher had their main community center in the tribal area of Asher, in Tyre and Sidon in Phoenicia. As Tyre was an island in the harbor, their communities in the Diaspora were built on islands. Patmos off the coast of Ephesus was one of these, attached to the Ephesus cathedral where its councils were held. James Niceta as the superior in education of the twin brothers had governed it, but under the rule of Matthew Annas, more tolerant of marriage, it was handed over to his brother, the Aquila married to Priscilla (Acts 18:18). Aquila used the Jewish name John. As married he could act on behalf of Jesus, who was now living outside monastic life.

At 6:05 am John Aquila resumed his place as the recorder at the west guest seat on row 4. In his Christian party were Apollos on the west footstool as the deputy abbot to Matthew, John Mark and Barnabas the two Christian celibates. They shared breakfast with non-celibates. Barnabas acted as levite to Jesus at the center of row 6 on the upper floor.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:10 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:30 am . On center of row 7 of the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:10 At 6:30 am at the end of breakfast the main leaders returned to the upper floor.

Revelation 1:10

1:10 egenomēn en pneumati en tē kyriakē hēmera, kai ēkousa opisō mou phōnēn megalēn hōs salpingos

Upper floor 6:30

Row 3 NW radius
Row 4 John Aquila Apollos Matthew Annas
Spirit
Row 5 NW radius
Row 7Barnabas Great Voice
trumpet

1:10 I (John Aquila) came about (new event, promoted ) in (same row as) a Spirit (Matthew Annas in his lesser role of Sprit-king, on the east footstool) ) in (same row as) the Lord’s Day (Sunday replacing Saturday for Christians).

And I heard (the sound coming up the NW radius from Barnabas at the center of row 6) behind ( opisō west) a Great Voice (Barnabas levite ) as (and) of a trumpet ( the trumpet on center 7 ready to be blown on the hour)

1:10 6 am was the beginning of the day for Jews, not the Julian midnight. Villagers had a breakfast at 6 am, although monastics had their first meal at noon. (Josephus, Wars of the Jews 2, 129). Breakfast lasted until 6:30 am, then some leaders returned to their places on the upper floor.

Jesus was preparing for his appearance at 6:35 am.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:11 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:30 am. In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:11 Preparations began for the 7 letters to be dictated by Jesus. Barnabas the levite to Jesus, speaking up along the NW radius, instructed John Aquila to make notes from Jesus’ dictation and then make fair copies, sending them through Peter.

Revelation 1:11

1:11 legousēs, Ho blepeis grapson eis biblion kai pempson tais hepta ekklēsiais, eis Epheson kai eis Smyrnan kai eis Pergamon kai eis Thyateira kai eis Sardeis kai eis Philadelphian kai eis Laodikeian.

Upper floor

Row 3 NW radius
Row 4 John Aquila
Row 5 NW radius
Row 6Barnabas
Row 7

1:11. Saying (feminine singular agreeing with Great Voice Barnabas ) “The thing you(John Aquila) see{blepō} (down 3 cubits of the 4 cubit western radius) write (as scripture) at (John Aquila standing at the row above the desk in front of him) a book (writing material for copying scripture on the desk in front of him) . And send{pempō} (with abbey authority) to the 7 churches (Church 7, Peter as proxy for Jesus, at the first Gentile church in Ephesus). At (row above, the minister superior to the congregation) Ephesus 0. And at Smyrna 1. And at Pergamum 2. And at Thyatira 3, And at Sardis 4. And at Philadelphia 5. And at Laodicea 6.

1:11. John Aquila was standing in the recorder’s place at the west guest position on row 4 of the upper floor. There was a desk in front of him on row 5, with writing materials.From his position he looked down through 3 cubits of the 4 cubit western radius to Barnabas at the center of row 6, on the closed first plank for the cover.

Jesus had planned to make use of his visit for the coronation to write pastoral letters to the 7 Gentile Christian churches of the province of Asia. They were hierarchically ordered in terms of grades and days of the week, as in an abbey. Barnabas as levite to Jesus, speaking up through the NW radius, directed John Aquila to take notes while Jesus, who could not use his hands to write, dictated the letters. John Aquila was to make fair copies and send them to Peter to have them distributed to the churches.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:12 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:35 am. Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:12. John Aquila turned to look down the radius to see Barnabas on row 6 center.

Then he turned due east to see the detachable oil tube for timing on the east footstool, ready for Jesus to use.

Revelation 1:12

1:12 Kai epistrepsa blepein tēn phōnēn hētis elalei met emou. kai epistrepsas eidon hepta lychnias chrysas

Upper floor

Row 3 NW radius
Row 4 John Aquila E footstool the clock for Jesus to use
Row 5 NW radius
Row 6Barnabas
Voice
Row 7

1:12 And I (John Aquila) turned upon to see{blepō}( turned from looking east along row 4 to looking down through 3 cubits of the 4 cubit NW radius to Barnabas the Voice (levite)

The Certain One (feminine Barnabas as a Herodian), spoke (gave a quiet Gentile prayer) with (meta with genitive equal to) me.

And having turned upon ( John Aquila now turned due east)) I saw{eidon} (with 2 cubits between to the east footstool) 7 lampstands gold (the detachable oil tube, the 7th of the Menorah, with 5 minute grooves, used as a clock for timing, placed at the east footstool ready for Jesus to use.)

1:12 John Aquila looked down the NW radius to see Barnabas. Then he turned due east, seeing the oil tube used as a clock for timing, at the east footstool ready for Jesus to use.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:13 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:35 am . Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:13 Jesus appeared on the footstool, dressed in a way that expressed his view of priesthood.

Revelation 1:13

1:13 kai en mesō tōn lychniōn homoion huion anthrōpou, enededymenon podērē kai periezōmenon pros tois mastois zōnēn chrysan

Upper floor

Row 3
Row 4 John Aquila Jesus
on the center of the footstool

1:13 And in (same row as) a middle (at the center of the footstool)of the lampstands (the clock device, the oil tube, attached to the footstool) one like (as a servant) a Son of Man, dressed in a feet-robe (long robe reaching to the feet, unlike the shorter surplice, the robe of a Zadokite Ezekiel 44: 17) . And girded around towards (a belt around the waist for wearing outside the sanctuary Ezekiel 44:18) towards to the breast to the breast (the waist below the chest) with a gold girdle (the belt of a Zadokite worn when outside the sanctuary, woven with gold to show priestly status)

1:13. Jesus appeared in vestments that expressed his view of priesthood.He was dressed like a Zadokite,the highest priestly status, but like a Zadokite when outside the sanctuary. He wore a long white linen robe reaching to the feet, but added a belt. No belt should be worn in the sanctuary as it would cause sweat. In a hot climate, the priest officiating in the sanctuary should always look cool and composed.

The Transfiguration story shows that on a Day of Atonement Jesus “underwent a metamorphosis”. He put on an “dazzling white garment”, that of a Michael Zadokite, appearing with a Gabriel and a Sariel, a Moses and an Elijah. (Mark 9:2-4)

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:14 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:35 am. Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:14 Jesus’ attire also showed that he combined the roles of priest and king, merging the Messiah of Aaron with the Messiah of Israel.

Revelation 1:14

1:14 hē de kephalē autou kai hai triches leukai hōs erion leukon, hōs chiōn, kai hoi ophthalmoi autou hōs phlox pyros

1:14 The head (headband) of him (RLR to Jesus, Son of Man v.13). And the hair (cloth head covering held by the headband, coming down to the ears, over the short haircut prescribed in Ezekiel 44:20) white ( linen), as (and) white wool (a white woollen hood replacing the priest’s turban of Ezekiel 44:18; wool worn outside as wool in the sanctuary forbidden, Ezekiel 44:17), as (and) snow (for wearing outside in winter, allusion to Daniel 7:9 on the Ancient of Days). And the eyes (a lamp for reading, plural west center), of him (Jesus) as (and) a flame of fire (an oil lamp carried by Jesus with a flame used to light fires).

1:14. The dress of Jesus meant something further in terms of Daniel 7, that he as the Son of Man had merged his identity with that of the Zadokite. In that chapter the Ancient of Days had appeared, the keeper of time expressed through the Essene solar calendar. His garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head-like pure wool (Daniel 7:9). The Son of Man was a different person, who was presented to him as his subordinate, given dominion over all nations. It was an image for the king as subordinate to a high priest. But now Jesus as a potential David king, the Messiah of Israel, was uniting with the Priest-Messiah, the Annas priest in his Zadokite role. In the Christian understanding, church and state, religion and politics, were not separate.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:15 - Part B

1:15 Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 6:35 am. In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

1:15 Jesus used a container for freewill gifts, not the Herodian tithes.

Revelation 1:15

1:15 kai hoi podes autou homoioi chalkolibanō hōs en kaminō pepyrōmenēs, kai hē phōnē autou hōs phōnē hydatōn pollōn

1:15 And the feet (jar for Herodian welfare taxes, tithes not used by Christians) of him (Jesus v. 14) copper-frankincense (the third grade of metals, copper after gold and silver, used by Therapeuts for receiving gifts, not the Herodian taxes)

As (and) in (same row as) a furnace ( gold and silver payments were tested in furnace)

And the Voice (Barnabas the levite of Jesus) of him (Jesus) as (and) a Voice of Many Waters (a levite giving baptism in running water at an abbey, the second kind of water, not in a monastic cistern, the first kind).

1:15. Jesus had changed the Jewish tithing system into freewill gifts in a copper container, as used by Therapeuts. Barnabas managed the money in the abbey system. He had replaced Judas Iscariot who had collected tithes, the “30 pieces of silver”.

At 6:35 am Jesus on the east footstool started dictating 7 letters, 20 minutes each, 140 minutes, 2 hours 20 minutes, from 6:35 am to 8:55 am. John Aquila west of him at the recorder’s desk took notes of them, to be made into fair copies later in the morning.

June 1, 49 AD

At 8:55 am Jesus finished dictating the 7 letters in the cathedral, and he and his party went across to the scriptorium on the upper floor of the abbey. It was a reproduction of loc 30 at Qumran, a long north-south room reached by steps on its west side, up to a door opening at the north end of the room. It took 5 minutes to go across the central corridor from the cathedral, and Jesus and those with him reached it at 9 am.

Being in an upstairs room, its rows corresponded to those on the upper floor of the cathedral. Official persons occupied rows 3 and 4. Cardinal Atomus the timekeeper,the Magian Sun replacing Simon Magus, used the royal space representing the king at the center of row 3. The hour of 9 am was significant for him as Elder 24, for it was the half way point of his 12 hours day duty between 3 am and 3 pm.

The seats for subordinates ranged along row 4. The scribe, the recorder John Aquila, again had the west guest seat on row 4. When he was writing, he stood up at a high desk in front of him on row 5. High stone desks with inkwells, requiring the scribe to stand, were found at Qumran, fallen down from the upper floor when it collapsed. In the center of row 4, at the equivalent of the footstool, the levite Theophilus Annas directed the scribe.

Jesus had brought across with him his son Jesus Justus, aged 12 on this day. He was to be admitted as an apprentice scribe at 9 am to the boys’ school, which started at an easier hour than that of monastics. The boy stood on the center of row 7, and to his east stood Peter, who was to be his guardian and teacher as a proxy for Jesus. Peter remained with Jesus Justus as late as the 60’s AD in Rome, when Peter as Aristarchus named Jesus Justus with him in Colossians 4: 10-11. The duty of the apprentice scribe was to carry a newly finished document from the scriptorium, down its steps, across the corridor, into the middle floor of the cathedral, where Matthew Annas as the Spirit read the document, and said “It may be given the Christian T sign”. Matthew did not write on it himself as he did not have scribal facilities in the cathedral. The boy ran quickly back to the scriptorium, having taken 5 minutes in all, gave the spoken message to his guardian – Peter on the east beside him as the “Ear”, and “Churches” -, and Peter repeated it to the recorder John Aquila, who wrote the T sign on the folder holding the document. That vouched for it as a Christian writing, but it was not yet canonized, declared to be sacred and suitable for public reading in a church service.

Revelation 1:16 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9 am . In the Ephesus scriptorium, above the abbey.

1:16 At 9 am all took their positions in the scriptorium, the long north-south room above the abbey. Jesus Justus was admitted to the school as an apprentice scribe.

Revelation 1:16

1:16 kai echōn en tē dexia cheiri autou asteras hepta, kai ek tou stomatos autou rhomphaia distomos oxeia ekporeuomenē , kai hē opsis autou hōs ho hēlios phainei en tē dynamei autou

In the Ephesus scriptorium above the abbey east of the cathedral

Row 4 Jar Cardinal Atomus
Power North
Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus
West
Eschatos
Atomus
Sun East
Protos
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus
with cup
Jesus Justus
Star 7
with sword, paten

1:16 And the one(Jesus ) having (Jesus Justus as deputy) in (same row as) the right (east) hand (bread paten for charity ) of him (Jesus) 7 Stars (Star 7, Jesus Justus his son, aged 12, as of the David, the Star). And out of (to the east) the mouth (drinking cup for Jesus Justus to give a drink of water to scribes ) of him (Jesus) a sword{rhomphaia} (literal sword given to Jesus Justus for military training ) two-edged (for enemies east and west) sharp (for cutting a harvest) traveling out (sword applied in the Diaspora).

And the Face (Jesus Justus moved to center of row 7 as the new boy in the school ) of him (Jesus moved to beside Theophilus). As (and) the Sun (Atomus the Magian cardinal as head of the East on the east footstool shines (appears as a priest) in (same row as) the Power (Atomus as cardinal in row 3 ) of him(Sun, Atomus has a dual role on the North for the Julian day and the East for the Jewish day )

1:16 At 9 am all took their positions in the scriptorium, the long north-south room above the abbey,corresponding to Qumran loc 30. It was reached by steps coming up from the west, in the central corridor, to the door at the north end of the room. John Aquila
John A as scribe took the recorder’s west guest place, the same position as in the cathedral. Atomus supervised in his double role, both as the Power, the cardinal, at the center of row 3, and on the east center of row 4.

Jesus brought with him two objects that his son would need during his education, a cup for drinking water for him as an apprentice scribe to give to the scribes while they worked, and a sword needed for his military training. Facing north, he would wield it to both east and west, against different kinds of enemies.

Jesus at first stood at the center of row 7, facing the levite Theophilus as the superior to boys. Jesus Justus holding the David title Star 7 stood at his east, with the bread paten as as symbol of charity that he should give. The boy at the center of row 7 was in the position of the Face in the body imagery. Then Jesus moved away and left the boy to stand in the center, with his guardian Peter as the “Ear”

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:17 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9: 05 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium

1:17 Jesus now placed next to John Aquila dealt with a change of his status due to the coronation.

Revelation 1:17

1:17 Kai hote eidon auton, epesa pros tous podas autou hōs nekros. kai ethēken tēn dexian autou ep eme legon, Mē phobou. egō eimi ho prōtos kai ho eschatos

Scriptorium

Row 3 wages jar of Atomus Cardinal Atomus
Power North
Row 4 John Aquila Jesus
nekros
Theophilus
Last
West
Atomus
Sun East
Protos
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus, Face. South. Peter
Ear

1:17 And when{hote} (hote 5 minutes later, 9:05 am.) I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} him (RLR to Sun Atomus on the east center of row 4), I fell (knelt) towards (in the row below) the feet (welfare jar on row 3 behind John Aquila, for payments by Atomus to married scribes ) of him (Atomus), as (and) a Lifeless One (Jesus reduced to the David prince’s place, with a title of Brother James ) placed the hand (literal right hand) ) upon (with accusative, on same position) me, saying, “Do not fear (do not act as a hermit of the Therapeuts, stay married)”

( Jesus still speaking) “. I am ( play on Yahweh the Jewish God) the First One (on the east footstool for the Jewish day ). And the Last One (Theophilus is the levite for Tabernacles west footstool ).”

1:17. Preliminaries took 5 minutes out of the first 25. One preliminary was that Jesus was declared by Atomus to be only a David crown prince, because he was now inferior to the king Agrippa II, whereas when Agrippa was the Herodian crown prince, Jesus as the David was equal to him. Jesus did not argue. He left the side of Jesus Justus, who moved in to the center of row 7 as the Face (a body image for the center of row 7 at a village table), with Peter his guardian at the Ear to his east.

Jesus moved to the position of the David crown prince on row 4, right next to the recorder John Aquila. John Aquila was worrying about his wages, which as a married man he should receive from the welfare jar of Cardinal Atomus. Jesus comforted him, placing his literal right hand on him. He said “Do not fear”, which had the pesher sense of “Do not be a poor hermit, like men who have failed and become hermits with the Therapeuts”.

Jesus also said that it was not right that he should be defined as the David crown prince. As the David he was entitled to be a religious leader in both the East and the West of the Diaspora. In the East, where the day began with the sun at 6 am, he was a Protos, a First in village ranking. When he could not be there, Peter acted as his Protos (Matthew 10:2). In the West Theophilus Annas as the Last One officiated at the September feasts Atonement-Tabernacles, which corresponded to sunset at 6 pm. Jesus with Christians did not observe September feasts.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:18 - Part B

Sunday June 1 49 AD, 9:05 am .In the Ephesus scriptorium.

1:18 Jesus pointed out the advantage of his present reduced status in having money to help married missionaries. That was the right of the David crown prince.

Revelation 1:18

1:18 kai ho zōn, kai egenomēn nekros kai idou zōn eimi eis tou aiōnas tōn aiōnon, kai echō tas kleis tou thanatou kai tou hadou

Scriptorium

Row 3oil tube for timing
Row 4 John Aquila Jesus
nekros
Theophilus
Last One
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus
Face
Peter
right hand
Ear

1:18 ( And the Living One ( Matthew is the abbot who initiates ) . And I (Jesus) came about (new event to be reduced in status) a Lifeless One (a David crown prince equal to James). And see{eidon}, a Living One I am (Jesus can initiate equally with Matthew) at (row above, on row 6 in the cathedral upper floor) the aeons of the aeons (announcing the advanced occurrence 6 months early of the 3920 Restoration, to be fulfilled 6 months later)

And I(Jesus have (as possession when at the nekros grades 11 and 12 of Brother James) the Key ( of David, held by the David crown prince to the monastic reserve vault) in Ephesus) of the Death (Simon Magus head of the monastery in Ephesus ). And of the Hades (the reproduction of Qumran cave 8 where the Gentile monastic common property was stored)

1:18.Jesus 9:05 in the cathedral, 3 levels as above, Jesus, who liked to play with words and the absurdity of laws, pointed out that his reduction to the status of David crown prince gave him the right to the money storage vaults in Simon Magus’ monastery in Ephesus. This was relevant to John Aquila’s money worries. Jesus pointed out also that the Davids as the Christ,the grade 1 equal to a Gabriel abbot, had an equal right with Matthew Annas to give initiations.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:19 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 9:05 am In the Ephesus scriptorium .

1:19 Jesus at nekros told John Aquila to make fair copies of the letters from the notes he had taken, now placed in front of Atomus for his approval. There would be another great feast in September.

Revelation 1:19

1:19 grapson oun ha eides kai ha eisin kai ha mellei genesthai meta tauta

1:19 (Jesus still speaking, next to John Aquila) “ Write (as scripture) therefore (as a lay bishop over the congregation, play on Hebrew letters Kaph to Nun, ‘al ken meaning therefore) the things you (singular, John Aquila) see{eidon} (the notes John Aquila had taken from Jesus earlier placed on row 4 center in the scriptorium in front of Atomus for his approval).

“And the things are (become ) and the things about to come about (the September feasts 3 months later for Jews) after ( meta with accusative, the time unit after) These Things (June as the lay feast)

1:19. With another play on Hebrew letters, Jesus told John Aquila to start the fair copies, from the notes now being approved by Atomus.There would be more work for him in September.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 1:20 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9: 05 am. in the Ephesus scriptorium.

1:20 Jesus as nekros speaking to John Aquila arranged for Jesus Justus to study the incipient New Testament. He also arranged for each of the 7 churches under Peter’s authority to have its own timekeeping device, the origin of the church clock.

Revelation 1:20

1:20 to mystērion tōn hepta asterōn hous eides epi tēs dexias mou, kai tas hepta lychnias tas chrysas, hoi hepta asteres angeloi tōn hepta ekklēsiōn eisin, kai hai lychniai hai hepta hepta ekklēsiai eisin

1:20 (Jesus still speaking to John Aquila)“The mystery (the New Testament books with a pesher) of the 7 Stars (genitive Star 7, Jesus Justus, the current treatises s to be studied by him )whom (masculine plural plu RLR to A of A v. 18 edge J Justus west of Peter right hand) upon of the hand (literal right hand) of me (Jesus, placed on the east center of row 4 on the notes.)

And the 7 lampstands gold (the oil tube giving the exact time).

The 7 Stars (Star 7 Jesus Justus) angels (wearing a surplice) of the 7 Churches (Peter head of the 7 Christian Gentile churches of the province of Asia) are (Jesus Justus becomes subordinate to Peter).

And the 7 lampstands (7 oil tubes for timekeeping, not gold as for Peter a layman ) 7 churches (Peter) are (become. Each of the 7 churches to have an oil tube for timekeeping, the origin of the church clock).

1:20. The notes lying at the east center of row 4 had a pesher, a “mystery”, the term used in the Qumran literature (1QpHab 7:5). Jesus Justus was to study it. Jesus also directed that each of the 7 Gentile churches of Asia should have its own timing device, the origin of the church clock.

Revelation 2

Figure 24. The Seven Churches of Asia.

LETTERS OF JESUS TO THE SEVEN CHURCHES

THE SCHEME OF 7 LETTERS

In the course of Sunday morning June 1 49 AD Jesus, present in Ephesus for the coronation of Agrippa II, dictated 7 pastoral letters to the Gentile Christian churches in the Roman province of Asia. The churches were ordered in an abbey system, and their ministers were part of a hierarchy which included forms of ministry that were preserved by the Christian church.

All structures of 7 were those of an abbey, not a monastery. Each day of the 7 day week was assigned to one minister, who was responsible for religious services on that day.The days of the week were originally valued in relation to the Saturday sabbath, so that Friday was the least important, for the lowest minister, and Sunday was day 1 of the week. Saturday itself was a number 0. A zero was in operation for all systems.

All ministers of the churches were called “angels” because they had membership of the main abbey and wore a white surplice with wide sleeves like wings.

The Christian abbey hierarchy was in operation in the province of Asia from 49 AD, following the expulsion from Rome to Ephesus after the Chrestus episode. It was:

Christian churches 49 AD in Asia province
0/7SaturdayJesusPeter 7HighestEphesusMichael
1SundayPrimusNicetaCelibatesSmyrnaGabriel abbot
2MondaySecundusAquilaLaityPergamumSarieldeputy abbot
3TuesdayTertiusClementFemalesThyatiraRaphaelarchbishop
4WednesdayQuartusSilasBoysSardisKohathbishop
5ThursdayBrother JamesJewish XianPhiladelphiaGershonpresbyter
6FridayproselyteNicolausJewish XianLaodiceaMerarideacon

Times for dictating and copying the letters/ Preliminaries included in first 5 minutes.

Jesus as the head of all Gentiles had pastoral responsibility for the local Gentile Christian churches of Asia . He was unable to write himself because of his hands damaged at the crucifixion, so he held two sessions, first from 6:35 am to 8:55 am, 140 minutes in which he took 7x 20 minutes to dictate notes to John Aquila. Then at 8:55 am he crossed to the scriptorium on the floor above the abbey, where John Aquila made fair copies from his notes. 25 minutes were now needed for each letter – 20 minutes for copying and 5 minutes for the messenger to go across to the cathedral to receive the T imprimatur from Matthew Annas. This process took 175 minutes, from 9 am to 11:55 am. The sets of 25 minutes were:

Letters of Jesus to the 7 Gentile churches of Asia
CHURCHDAYCOPIED AT
Ephesus 0/7Saturday 0/7Michael 09:00 – 9:25 am (incl preliminaries)
Smyrna 1Sunday 1Gabriel 19:25 – 9:50 am
Pergamum 2Monday 2Sariel 29:50-10:15 am
Thyatira 3Tuesday 3Raphael 315-10:40 am
Sardis 4Wednesday 4 Kohath 410:40-11:05 am
Philadelphia 5Thursday 5Gerson 511:05-11:30
Laodicea 6Friday 6Merari 611:30 am-11:55 am

EPHESUS Saturday 0/7

0/7SaturdayJesusPeter 7HighestEphesusMichael

Scriptorium=Upper floor

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Peter
Ears
W. Eph
Jesus
kraton
Jesus Justus
Star 7

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:1 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9:05 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:1. Theophilus Annas directed John Aquila to make a fair copy of Jesus’ letter to Peter, minister of the Ephesus Gentile Christian church. Jesus back to R7, with Peter at Ears and J Justus at Ear Star 7 right hand

Revelation 2:1

2:1 Tō angelō tēs en Ephesō ekklēsias grapson. Tade legei ho kratōn tous hepta asteras en tē dexia autou, ho peripatōn en mesō tōn hepta lychniōn tōn chrysōn

Scriptorium=Upper floor

Row 3oil tube
Lampstand 7
Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
levite
peripaton mesos
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Peter Jesus Jesus Justus

2:1 (Theophilus Annas directs John Aquila to write from his notes) To the angel (Peter) of the church (Gentile Christian church ) in Ephesus at the west7, write, (as scripture):

The D-things (matters for class D villagers and Gentiles) says the One (Jesus at the center of row 6 of the scriptorium ) seizing (embracing as a father) the 7 Stars (Star 7, Jesus Justus on row 7 east near his father as the new boy in the school) the David heir, his 12th birthday on this day), in (same row as) the right (literal right hand ).

(In apposition) The One (Theophilus Annas) walking (a levite who acted as a peripatetic teacher) in (same row as) a middle ( in center of a double seat) of the 7 lampstands (the timing device on row 3, the detachable oil tube, the 7th lamp of the Menorah with internal markings showing sets of 5 minutes)

2:1.At 9: 05 am after the preliminaries, Jesus stood at the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, with Jesus Justus east of center at his right hand, and Peter west of center as head of the Ephesus churches in the west.

Theophilus Annas in charge of the copying process directed John Aquila in the west guest seat to begin making a fair copy of Jesus’ first letter. The letter was addressed to Peter, now promoted to be Church 7 in charge of all 7 Gentile churches, so based in Ephesus.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:2 - Part B

(Ephesus letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:2 Jesus speaking to Peter recognized that Peter was a working man, a layman, opposed to the monastic Magians.

Revelation 2:2

2:2 Oida ta erga sou kai ton kopon kai tēn hypomonēn sou kai hoti ou dynē bastasai kakous, kai epeirasas tous legontas heautous apostolous kai ouk eisin, kai heures autous pseudeis

Scriptorium=Upper floor

Row 3oil tube for timing
Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
levite
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Peter
Works
Jesus Jesus Justus
Star 7

2:2 (Words of Jesus in the letter). I (Jesus) know{oida} (have abbey knowledge of) the works (Nazirite discipline) of you (Peter). And the toil (Peter as a working man). And the Endurance (the heir Jesus Justus under the authority of Peter as proxy for his father). And that you (Peter) are not able (not a celibate minister) to carry (the priestly palanquin of) Bad Ones (Simon Magus, rejected from the Ephesus Herodian cathedral).

And you (Peter) have tested (examined before initiation) the ones (Simon Magus) saying Themselves ( the successor of Herod of Chalcis in league with Simon Magus) apostles (a celibate missionary to the Diaspora). And they ( the successor) are not (do not become, refused ministry ). And you (Peter) have found them (the successor) to be false ones (a false claimant to the Herodian monarchy).

2:2. Peter used his name Simon to claim to be an alternative to Simon Magus. His intense antagonism to him is shown in Acts 8:18-24. Simon Magus was in league with the successor of Herod of Chalcis. Peter had tested the successor for ministry and had refused him,

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:3 - Part B

(Ephesus letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:3 Jesus recognized that Peter as his proxy was a guardian to Jesus Justus. Peter has remained in communication with Brother James, in spite of their differences .

Revelation 2:3

2:3 kai hypoomonēn echeis, kai ebastasas dia to onoma mou, kai ou kekopiakes

Scriptorium=Upper floor

Row 3oil tube for timing
Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
levite
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Peter Jesus Jesus Justus
Endurance

2:3 And Endurance (Jesus Justus as the David heir) you (Peter) have (as a deputy). And you have carried (the palanquin used by Brother James, John 5:2-9)on account of the Name (Brother James) of me. And you have not wearied ( given up being a working man).

2:3 Peter remained a working man of the village class while being guardian to Jesus Justus. Peter had differed from Brother James (Galatians 2:11-12) but had not given up communication with him.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:4 - Part B

(Ephesus letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:4 Peter has the prejudice of a married man against the Agape meals of Therapeuts, occasions of sexless love at which celibate women and Gentiles were present.

Revelation 2:4

2:4 alla echō kata sou hoti tēn agapēn sou tēn prōtēn aphēkes

2:4 Nevertheless (as an alternative) I have against (down from) you that the love (Agape, the sacred meal of Therapeuts including celibate women and Gentiles) the first (for the highest village class) you have left (do not observe).

2:4. As is illustrated in the added chapter John 21, Peter could not bring himself to say he loved Jesus, using the verb agapaō, but only that he was a friend of Jesus, using the verb philō. As a married man he distrusted the night vigils of the Therapeuts, which were intended as occasions of sexless human love. Celibate women were included, and consequently Gentiles, who were of the same status as women. But suspicion could arise that there could be sexual excesses.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:5 - Part B

(Ephesus letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:5 Peter should repeat accurately from memory, hold confessions, and observe the Nazirite rules of the married class. Christian confessions are a preferable substitute for the Jewish Day of Atonement. The Menorah belongs in the East.

Revelation 2:5

2:5 mēnmoneue oun pothen peptōkas , kai metanoēson kai ta prōta erga poiēson. ei de mē, erchomai soi kai kinesē tēn lychnian sou ek tou topou autēs, ean mē metanoēsēs

2:5 Remember (repeat accurately from memory) therefore (as a head of congregation) whence (in a place for visitors) you have fallen.(knelt to receive communion) And repent (hold confessions). And the first (a village leader) works (Nazirite retreats) make. (officiate at).

If D not, (and also, in the lay class D) I (Jesus) Come{erchomai} (as a lay leader) to you (singular). And I will remove the lamp ( the midnight light on the Menorah )of you out of (to the east) the place (unclean place, the west) of it (lamp), if{ean} (ean, when)you do not repent (not hold confessions but keep the September Day of Atonement).

2:5 repeat accurately from memory those who attend communion, kneeling Hold confessions. Hold Nazirite retreats for prayer. You may observe the rules for the village class D . I will act as a lay leader to you. You keep a reproduction of the Jewish Menorah in your churches, its midnight light burning for the Julian beginning of day. But the Menorah belongs in the East, for Jews, not in Ephesus as the beginning of the West.

Jewish Christians do not hold confessions, as they rely on the Day of Atonement for forgiveness of sins.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:6 - Part B

(Ephesus letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 9:20 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:6. Peter is right to refuse ministry to the proselyte Nicolaus-Blastus of the circumcision party.

Revelation 2:5

2:6 alla touto echjeis,m hoti miseis ta erga tōn Nikolaitōn, ha kagō misō

2:6 Nevertheless (an alternative view) you have (as deputy) this thing, that you hate (reject from meal fellowship) the works (Nazirite practices) of the Nicolaitans (the circumcised proselyte leader Nicolaus-Blastus), the things I too hate (reject).

2:6 The original Gentile members had been proselytes to Judaism who became circumcised and adopted all aspects of Jewish identity, such as strict observance of the sabbath and dietary laws. Christians were rejecting their imposition of such rules on Gentiles. The last of the 7 letters was addressed to Nicolaus-Blastus,leader of such proselytes, and was entirely negative.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:7 - Part B

(Ephesus letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9:25 am. The imprimatur brought. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:7 Closing formula of the letter to Ephesus.

Revelation 2:7

2:7 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais. tō nikōnti dōsō autō phagein ek tou xelou tēs zōēs, ho estin en tō paradeiōo tou theou

Ephesus scriptorium, an upper floor

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
on footstool
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus Peter
now Ear
Churches

2:7 Closing formula.The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches, (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

Added message. To the Conquering One (Apollos) I (Matthew Annas the Spirit)will give (promotion without payment) to him (Apollos) to eat (take part in the communion meal) out of the Tree of Life (as a member of the Eden school for Gentiles). (Inapposition) Which is (becomes) in the Paradise (Eden school for Gentiles in the abbey ) of God (Matthew Annas as the abbot)

2:7. The copying of the Ephesus letter was completed at 9:20 am. Jesus Justus aged 12 as an apprentice scribe had the task of running down from the scriptorium, across the central corridor, into the cathedral via the east door, and up the front steps to the middle floor, where Matthew Annas in his role of Spirit-king gave him orally his approval for the imprimatur, the T sign to be written on the document The boy brought the message back by 9:25 am and reported it to the scribe John Aquila, who wrote the T on the document.

SMYRNA Sunday 1

1SundayPrimusNicetaCelibatesSmyrnaGabriel abbot

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:8 - Part B

(Smyrna letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Copied 9:25 to 9:50 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:8. James Niceta as a Nazirite had become the Christian lay celibate, the Protos Primus after Peter was promoted to 0/7. James Niceta was called Jacob-James as a Christian substitute for Brother James, part of the 3:2 split in the family of Jesus. The family of James Niceta appear in the next 3 verses in their birth order.

Revelation 2:8

2:8 Kai tō angelō tēs en Smyrnē ekklēsias grapson. Tade legei ho prōtos kai ho eschatos, hos egeneto nekros kai ezēsen

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
Last West
Jesus
levite
Protos East
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus James Niceta
Smyrna

2:8 And to the angel (James Niceta as a Nazirite Christian celibate)of the church (Gentile Christian )in Smyrna write; The D-things (matters for clas D villagers and Gentiles) says the First One (Jesus in levite position). And the Last One (Theophilus Annas as the levite Sariel). Who (new subject James Niceta) came about (new event) a Lifeless One (James Niceta starts west of center row 7) And he (Lifeless One James Niceta ) lived (rose to the highest Christian celibate grade, out to east of center as a servant of Jesus).

2:8. The two Gentiles who began as subordinates of Peter as Chief Pilgrim were James Niceta and John Aquila. Whereas John Aquila married, James Niceta was permitted to marry but remained a Nazirite, holding solitary spiritual retreats. He took over much of the discipline of John Mark, as shown in John’s gospel with the use of “You” plural in place of “We”. He used the name Christian with Peter, under Matthew Annas (Acts 11:26) He became the leading Christian lay celibate, with a less harsh discipline than that of permanent monastics. After Peter as head of churches in Ephesus, James Niceta was put in charge of the next church below it, Christian celibates in Smyrna.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:9 - Part B

(Smyrna letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:9 Jesus accepted the discipline practiced by the Nazirite James Niceta, making him a the chief Christian lay celibate.)

Revelation 2:9

2:9 Oida sou tēn thlipsin kai tēn ptōcheian, alla plousios ei, kai tēn blasphēmian ek tōn legontōn Ioudaious einai heautous, kai ouk eisin alla synagōgē tou Satana.

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
Last One West
Jesus
levite
Protos East
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Peter Jesus Justus James Niceta

2:9. I (Jesus) know{oida} (have abbey knowledge) of the tribulation (self-imposed suffering interpreted as labor pains) of you (singular, James Niceta as is servant. And the poverty (discipline of Therapeuts as hermits equal to Nazirites ). Nevertheless (as an alternative) you (singular, James Niceta addressed) are(become) rich (not monastic, still having private property like a Nazirite).

And the blasphemy (militarism) out of (to the east) of ones (Simon Magus in the Ephesus monastery, a different building) saying Jews (successor of Herod of Chalcis) to be (become) Themselves (representative of Simon Magus) . And they (the successor are not (not a Christian minister), nevertheless(as an alternative) a synagogue (of Jewish ascetics) of Satan ( the Chief Therapeut in Damascus).

2:9 James Niceta practiced the Nazirite discipline only, that of solitary retreats from marriage, but he chose to be a permanent Nazirite, never marrying. His was an acceptable form of lay celibacy approved by Jesus. Jesus’ “yoke was easy and his burden light”. Peter and James Niceta became the two lay Christian celibates corresponding to Jesus and his brother James in the Nazirite system Hence Niceta took the Jewish name James.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:10 - Part B

(Smyrna letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9:45 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:10 Jesus in his letter said that James Niceta should not observe the September Day of Atonement 10/VII. He should oppose Simon Magus with the doctrine of Faith against Works, as a Christian James Niceta wil be made a Christian celibate.

Revelation 2:10

2:10 mēden phobou ha melleis paschein, idou mellei ballein ho diabolos ex hymōn eis phylakēn hina peirasthēte, kai exete thlipsin hēmerōn deka. ginou pistos achri thanatou, kai dōsō soi ton stephanon tēs zōes.

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
Last One West
Jesus
levite
Protos East
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 James Niceta
keeping 10/VII
Jesus Justus James Niceta
Christian

2:10 Nothing fear (act like hermits of the Therapeuts observing the Saturday sabbath, the 0 day) the things you (James Niceta) are about to (in September the Jewish season for feasts) suffer (be celibate).

See{eidon} the Devil (Eleazar of Galilee levite to Simon Magus) is about to (in September) throw (reduce in status) out of (to the east) You (plural, title of James Niceta as a celibate alternative to John Mark monastic We ) at (row above) prison (defined as a sinner needing atonement 10/VII)

In order that (under rules of Therapeuts using the Hebrew letter Nun, 50) you (plural) may be tempted (tested for promotion. And you(plural) have Tribulation (practice self-imposed suffering interpreted as labor pains) 10 days( on Day 10, the Day of Atonement in September, 10/VII).

Come about (accept a new event) Faithful (a Christian saved by faith like Abraham, Matthew Annas as Pope) Until{achri} (using the Julian calendar starting midnight) of Death (used also by Simon Magus). And I will give (without payment) to you (singular) the crown (headdress of an Annas priest-king) of Life (now east side as servant of Jesus.

2:10 James Niceta had been educated by Simon Magus, but had turned against Simon’s anti-Herodian militant doctrine. The tension of We and You in John’s gospel indicates his becoming a substitute for John Mark but with an easier discipline. With Christians, he no longer observed the September feasta Atonement (10/VII0 and Tabernacles (15/VII)

Eleazar of Galilee the levite to Simon Magus in the Ephesus monastery would attempt to recruit James Niceta to observe the Day of Atonement, Day 10 (10/VII in the solar calendar).But for Christians, Jesus’ sufferings on the cross had been a once-for-all atonement.

James Niceta was to uphold the Christian view of Matthew Annas the “Abraham”, that of salvation by faith, against Simon Magus “Death” when the day began at midnight. Jesus would promote James Niceta to Life, the Christian ministry, to be equal to an Annas priest wearing the crown.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:11 - Part B

(Smyrna letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 9:50 am the imprimatur received. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:11 The closing formula of the letter to Smyrna. There was an added message concernng Apollos, the deputy abbot to Matthew as abbot, with him on the middle floor of the cathedral.

Revelation 2:11

2:11 ho echōn hous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais. ho nikōn ou mē adikēthē ek tou thanatou tou deuterou.

2:11 Closing formula.The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

Added message The Conquering One (Apollos Christian militant deputy abbot to Matt Annas on middle floor of cathedral ) not-not (positive for 2 negatives) is made unrighteous (allowed to marry) out of (as levite to) the Death the Second. (Atomus the alternative cardinal to Simon Magus, Apollos with him substituted for him at night).

2:11. Closing formula of the letter to Smyrna The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas in the cathedral. It was quoted orally by Jesus Justus to the recorder, who inscribed it on the letter. The approval was to be reported to Peter, head of all the Gentile churches.

Matthew added another message concerning Apollos as his deputy abbot. He was permitted to marry. He attended the night vigils of Therapeuts, substituting at night for the Cardinal Atomus (Elder 24) while he slept.

PERGAMUM Monday 2

2MondaySecundusAquilaLaityPergamumSarieldep abbot

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:12 - Part B

(Pergamum letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Copied 9:50 to 10:15 am . In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:12 Problems had arisen in the Pergamum church under Antipas Herod II since the Herodian Cardinal Atomus permitted the marriage of Bernice the sister of Agrippa II to the pagan Polemo.

Revelation 2:12

2:12 Kai tō angelō tēs en Pergamō ekklēsiais grapson. Tade legei ho echōn tēn rhomphaian tēn distomon tēn oxeian

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
directs to write, eschatos
Jesus
levite
Protos literal sword
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus Atomus
reduced to married laity

2:12 (Theophilus Annas directing John Aquila to copy the letter) And to the angel (minister wearing a surplice, Antipas Herod II) of the church (Gentile Christian) in Pergamum write, “The D-things (matters for class D villagers and Gentiles) says the One(Jesus) having the sword{rhomphaia} two-edged, sharp ( rhomphaia for disciplining Jews and proselytes )      

2:12 The cardinal Atomus had become the adviser on marriage to the Herods, Josephus, Antiquities 20, 145-146. Bernice the dominating sister of Agrippa II, accused of incest with her brother, had tried to cover the scandal by marrying a pagan, Polemo of Clicia, who only wanted her for her Herodian wealth. The marriage did not last long Atomus came from Tarus in Cilicia and would have known Polemo. He would have performed this Herodian marriage as well as others.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:13 - Part B

(Pergamum letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:13 The letter is addressed to Antipas Herod II, the present minister, a married Herod. The previous minister had been Antipas Herod I, who had been exiled to Lyons in the south of France and had died in Spain. He was treated as a hero and martyr.

Revelation 2:13

2:13 Oida pou katoikeis, hopou ho thronos tou Satana, kai krateis to onoma sou, kai ouk ērnēsō tēn pistin mou kai en tais hēmerais Antipas ho martys mou ho pistos mou, hos apektanthē par hymnn, hopou ho Satanas katoikei.

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
directs to write, eschatos
Jesus
levite
Protos
literal sword
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus

2:13 I know{oida} (abbey knowledge) where you (singular, the recipient Antipas Herod II) dwell (minister to a church for the married class).

The-where (grade 6 deacon ) the throne (footstool row 4 of a cathedral) of the Satan(the Chief Therapeut of the Damascus party in another house in Ephesus, acting for Cardinal Simon Magus at night).

And you (singular, Antipas Herod II) seize (embrace) the Name of me (Brother James the David to proselytes, in the married quaters). And you (singular, Antipas Herod II) do not deny (do not refuse to accept the priestood of ) the Faith (Matthew Annas as the Abraham Pope) of me (Antipas Herod II is also with pro-Rome Sadducees).

And in the days (feast day Pentecost ) of Antipas (genitive, Antipas Herod I). (In apposition) the Witness (for western mission, Barnabas, missionary prepared for martyrdom ). (In apposition) the Faithful One ( Pope Abraham saved by faith, Matthew Annas ) of me. Who (new subject Antipas Herod II ) was killed{apokteinō} (excommunicated) beside You (James Niceta,celibate opposing the married Antipas Herod II )

The where (in the deacon’s place) the Satan (Damascus Chief Therapeut ) dwells (as a married man )

2:13 There was another building in Ephesus, a monastery, used by the anti-Rome Damascus party of Simon Magus. Their alternative Chief Therapeut using the title Satan

Since the Christian cathedral had married quarters, Antipas Herod II attended councils. He held the vast Herodian wealth of Asia Minor. But James Niceta in the status of chief celibate excommunicated him from councils that were for celibates only.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:14 - Part B

(Pergamum letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:14 Atomus was an alternate Magus, with different politics but similar doctrine. He allowed Simon Magus to be sexually immoral and to permit Thomas Herod to demand circumcision of proselytes.

Revelation 2:14

2:14 all’ echō kata sou oliga hoti echeis ekai kratountas tēn didachēn Balaam, hos edidasken tō Balak balein skanadalon enōpion tōn huiōn Israēl, phagein eidōlothyta kai porneusai

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
last West
Jesus
levite
Protos
literal sword
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus

2:14 Nevertheless (alternative viewpoint) I (Jesus) have down against you, (Atomus) a Few Things (in terms of the strict sexual morality of the Sadducee Few against the Many, Sadducee liberals) that you have (as deputy) there (with the Poor in the synagogue ministry) ones (Polemo of Cilicia now married to Bernice) seizing (embracing) the Teaching (Magian doctrine ) of Balaam(a magician, a Magus, in OT book Numbers 22-24, pseudonym for Simon Magus who supported Bernice).

Who (new subject the Damascus Chief Therapeut) taught (instructed in doctrine ) Balak (a Moabite king, Numbers 22:4-5, pseudonym for Polemo, a Gentile) to throw (reduce in status) a stumbling-block (circumcision requirement) Polemo became circumcised ) Before{enōpion} ( enōpion on row 3 where Simon Magus as Balaam the magician stood in the daytime)) the Sons of Israel, (class C graduates with Jonathan Annas in the Magian house) to eat (at the sacred meal) idol-food (food sold in the markets sacrificed to Roman gods, eaten by the pagan Polemo). And to fornicate (obey Bernice, the Harlot, the queen to her twin brother Agrippa II).

2:14.Drawing their pseudonyms from the story of Balaam in the Old Testament book of Numbers, chapters 22-24, the Christians named Simon Magus for Balaam the magician, and Polemo for Balak, a Moabite king., Jonathan Annas had joined Simon Magus, and was in charge of class C graduates, the Sons of Israel. Jonathan was a liberal Sadducee with loose moral standards, whereas his brother Matthew Annas with Christians had strict stnadards. Jonathan allowed Polemo to continue pagan practices, eating food sacrificed to Roman gods, and deferring to Bernice.

Atomus had allowed the marriage, showing synpathy with loose moral standards.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:15 - Part B

(Pergamum letter)n Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:15 Jesus criticised Antipas Herod II for retaining Magian proselyte doctrine, requiring proselytes to be circumcised, and allowing Nicolaus-Blastus to poison Agrippa I.

Revelation 2:15

2:15 houtōs echeis kai sy kratountas tēn didachēn tōn Nikolaitōn homoiōs

2:15 You (Antipas Herod II) have (as deputy) a Thus (an initiator who says Yes too freely). And you (Atomus, singular) ones seizing (plural, embracing) the Teaching (Magian doctrine) of the Nicolaitans (Nicolaus-Blastus of Laodicea the cirumcised proselyte) likewise (as a servant).

2:15. The circmcised proselyte Nicolaus-Blastus, the eunuch, had been under the influence of Simon Magus when he poisoned Agrippa I. Atomus had not objected to him.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:16 - Part B

(Pergamum letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 10:10 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:16. Jesus arranged for Antipas Herod II to make confession and be restored at a Jewish council. Jesus would debate the qustion of proselytes, with reference to Polemo, at a Friday night council.

Revelation 2:16

2:16 metanoēson oun. ei de mē, erchomai soi tachy, kai polemēsō met autōn en tē rhomphaia tou stomatos mou.

2:16 Repent (make confession of your sins in order to be restored) therefore (as head of a congregation). If D not, (and also, in the lay class D) ,(and also, for class D) I (Jesus) Come{erchomai} as a layman) to you soon And I will war (debate polemos; play on name Polemo, at the Friday night council at the post-position observance, Friday July 4, 49 AD) With{meta} (meta with genitive equal to) them (ones embracing Magian doctrine, Nicolaus-Blastus ) in (same row as) the sword{rhomphaia} (for discipline by Peter ) of the mouth (cup of water given to proselytes as pilgrims) of me.

2:16. Jesus promised that he would make a pastoral visit to the Pergamum church at the end of the coronation season, on Friday July4, 49 AD. This was the post-position after the solstice for the calendar that was followed by Jewish Christians, who went forward to the post-position then fell back to the sun’s position during the next 14 years. . It would be a Friday, so for Jewish ascetics would be the occasion of going without a meal and spending the Friday evening in factional debate. Its subject on this occasion would be the marriage of Polemo and Bernice, as shown by the play on polemos “war”, the term used for the Friday night council. Atomus the Herodian Magus, who had authority over Herodian marriages, would be blamed for allowing the marriage of their queen with a pagan (Antiquities 20, 142).

Jesus could not make his visit to Pergamum on Tuesday June 17, the intercalted 31st, as he would be present in Ephesus at the ceremony for the intstallation of Timothy Herod.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:17 - Part B

(Pergamum letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 10:15 am, the imprimatur received. In the Ephesus scriptorium      

Revelation 2:17

2:17 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais. tō nikōnti dōsō autō tou manna tou kekrymmenou, kai dōsō autō psēphon leukēn kai epi tēn psēphon onoma kainon gegrammenon ho oudeis oiden ei mē ho lambanōn

2:17 Closing formula. The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter now on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from center row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

Added message. To the Conquering One (Apollos the deputy abbot to Matthew, with him in the cathedral ) I will give (without payment) to him the manna (bread for the fellowship meal table of Therapeuts who take bread only ) hidden( in the crypt,the basement of a great house, for Therapeuts meeting secretly at night ).

And I will give (without payment) to him (Apollos) a white (for a Yes vote, against a black stone for a No vote) voting stone (used to cast votes at the council) And upon (with accusative, in same position)the voting stone a New{kainos} Name (of James head of Jewish Christians of the New Covenant) written (as scripture), which No One (James as Nemo) knows{oida} (recognizes with abbey knowledge) if not (and also) the Receiving One (Matthew Annas as bishop in the East)

2:17. Closing formula of the letter to Pergamum. The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas in the cathedral. Peter at the Ear was to hear that the T sign had been brought. He was in charge of all Gentile churches.

Matthew added another message to Apollos, that he could bless the sacred bread at the night vigils of Therapeuts. He could also preside at the voting process at the night councils, using a white stone for Yes and a black one for No.

Brother James of the Jewish Christians was included in night councils over which Apollos presided. The name of Brother James of the Jewish Christian New Covenant was written on his voting stone. Matthew Annas would accept their vote.

The apocryphal document Shepherd of Hermas describes the Church as made up of black and white stones.

THYATIRA Tuesday 3

3TuesdayTertiusClementFemalesThyatiraRaphaelarchbishop

The father of the imperial family whose unfaithful wife bore James Niceta and John Aquila maried again, and in 10 AD had a third son, Clement. He was the author of the Clementines, in which he speaks of his youthful interest in philosophy and his consequent interest in the Christian sect then emerging in Rome. He had rescued from persecution the misionary Barnabas, who was Joses the next brother of Jesus after James. Clement was eventually to become a Pope in the succession of Peter.

The history of Jesus given through the pesher of Acts reveals that he had a divorce from Mary Magdalene after the birth of their third child, and in March 50 AD in Philippi married again, to Lydia from Thyatira. (Acts 16:12-15) She was a Jewish bishop in the mission organization, a “seller of purple”. The church in Thyatira in Asia appears as the next in the hierarchical list of 7 letters, meaning that it was for a Tertius, whose day was Tuesday, of grade 3 that of archbishop.

A Tertius appears as the scribe of Paul’s letter to the Romans 16:22. Since Brother Jude was rejected by Christians, who allowed his Epistle to be included only near the very end of the New Testament, it was necessary to replace him. Clement was a highly educated man and a trained scribe, and he was deemed suitable.

The Lydia connection, and the appearance in this letter of “the woman Jezebel”, mean that Thyatira was primarily a convent for celibate women who could become the wives of celibate men under Essene rules, in order to continue a dynasty. It was necessarily under the local rule of a male, and being of grade 3 he was an archbishop. In Philippians 4:3 Paul writes to women in the Philippi church, to which Lydia had come to marry Jesus. With this group of women, who had differences among themselves, appears the name of Clement, who is approved as a fellow-worker with them. It would be the case that Clement, the younger brother in an imperial family, fitted the role of archbishop to a convent. In Thyatira he had found Lydia as a suitable second wife for Jesus, and had brought her across to the convent in Philippi for the purpose of the wedding.

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:18 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Copied 10:15 to 10:40 am In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:18. The convent and church for nuns was made equal with other churches by Christians. Jesus wrote to Clement their archbishop at a time when he was preparing for his second marriage, to Lydia of Thyatira, in March 50 AD.

Revelation 2:18

2:18 Kai tō angelō tēs en Thyateirois ekklesias grapson. Tade legei ho hyios tou theou, ho echōn tous ophthalmous autou hōs phloga pyros, kai hoi podes autou homoioi chalkolibanō

Scriptorium

Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus Annas
last West
Jesus
levite
First One
East
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Jesus Justus Clement
3 Tertius

And the feet (welfare jar for tithes placed beside feet) of him (RLR to one having Apollos) like (servant of) copper-frankincense (copper bowl of hermits, for freewill gifts paid in copper coins, also gifts such as frankincense (Matthew 2:11)

2:18. Each letter contained a different description of Jesus, suited to the minister of the church he was writing to. Son of God as the levite to Matthew in the First One place of the levite in the scriptorium.

In apposition, Apollos was acting as a hermit of the Therapeuts,in the cathedral middle floor westcenter row 7 the “face” with a reading lamp for night study and and a small oil lamp for .lighting a fire. Beside his feet was a copper bowl for the freewill gifts asked for by Nazirite “beggars”.

Therapeuts lived abstemiously, but as Jews were required to pay tithes, the income of 3 days out of the 30 days of a solar month (CD 14: 12-15). While more valuable tithes in gold were paid to priests,.others in silver were paid to levites. Judas received “30 pieces od silver” because he was a levite (Matthew 27:3) Therapeuts as the third tier were paid in copper, giving the Chief Therapeut the title of Coppersmith (2 Timothy 4:14). The The Poor Widow of Mark 12:42-43), who earned some money from sewing, paid her small amount in copper.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:19 - Part B

=(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:19. Jesus approved the rules of the Therapeuts followed by Clement.

Revelation 2:19

2:19. Oida sou ta erga kai tēn agapēn kai tēn pistin kai tēn diakonian kai tēn hypomonēn sou, kai ta erga sou ta eschata pleiona tōn prōtōn

2:19 “I (Jesus) know{oida} (recognize with abbey knowledge ) the works ( Nazirite or eremitical retreats) of you (singular, Clement). And the Love-feast (the Agape sacred meal of Therapeuts at which celibate women and Gentiles were present, observed by Clement ). And the Faith (Matthew Annas priest as an Abraham, a Sadducee). And the service(diaconate of females and their gentile equals). And the Endurance (Jesus Justus the heir of Jesus, as a boy equal to women, to be taught also by Clement) of you (Clement.)

And the works ( eremitical retreats) of you (singular, Clement) the Last Ones (Clement presiding at the 6 pm evening meal for the west) more{pleion} (his promotion day a Wednesay 1st, higher than Tuesday 31st)of the First Ones (under Peter)

2:19. Jesus recognized that Clement’s discipline was that of the Therapeuts. He held the Agape meal of Therapeuts that included celibate women from the Thyatira convent. He acknowledged Matthew Annas as Pope Abraham. He accepted the work of deacons. He was to be one of the teachers of Jesus Justus, as boys were equal to women in the educational system.

He was an archbishop grade 3, whose promotion day was Tuesday Day 3. But he could be promoted to be equal to a Sariel grade 2, that of the Chief Therapeut, whose promotion day was Wednesday, the day for priests.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:20 - Part B

(Thyatira letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:20 Since the letter was sent to a female convent, it was necessary for Jesus to express his disapproval of Bernice, the twin sister and queen of Agrippa II. She claimed the status of a cardinal (Herself) and prophetess (a Miriam to Moses for the Exodus liturgy ).

Revelation 2:20

2:20 alla echō kata sou hoti apheis tēn gynaika Iezabel, hē legousa heautēn prophētin, kai didaskei kai plana tous emous doulous porneusai kai phagein eidōlothyta

2:20 “ Nevertheless (alternative viewpoint) I have down (put down to lower status) from you (singular, Clement) that you Leave (promote to celibacy ) the Woman Jezebel (Bernice the twin sister of Agrippa II, his queen).

She saying Herself ( a female cardinal counterpart of Himself) a prophetess (a celibate Miriam, a nun, for the Exodus liturgy). And she (prophetess Bernice ) teaches(acts like a levite) And she deceives (gives Magian doctrine to)my slaves (Barnabas)to fornicate (break the rules of celibacy as the Magians do ). And to eat (at the fellowship meal) idol-food (bought in the markets, dedicated to the Roman gods, permitted by the hellenised culture of Jonathan Annas now allied with Bernice)

2:20. Bernice the twin sister of Agrippa II, his queen since he was not married, had replaced Helena as the Moon, the Chief Woman of Asher. Consequently she became a political partner of Simon Magus. She dominated the mission history from this point on. (See "Biography of Helena and Bernice" in Section 11.) Since Cardinal Simon was called Himself, so she was called Herself. As seen in Acts 19: 27 she, as Artemis-Diana of Ephesians. was called a goddess, the feminine version of a God, a Sadducee priest. Despite her lurid sexual history, including incest with her brother, she took Nazirite retreats and acted like a nun.

Bernice was likened to Jezebel of 1 Kings 16:31; 21:1-24) the queen who took posession of the sacred vineyard of Naboth).

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:21 - Part B

(Thyatira letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:21 Jesus tried to help Bernice by including her in his transition to Greece. She would be given the opportunity of making a new start, a New Exodus.

Revelation 2:21

2:21 kai edō ka autē chronon hina metanoēsē , kai ou thelei metanoēsai ek tēs porneias autēs

2:21 “And I (Jesus) have given (without payment) to her (RLR to Bernice v. 20) a time (chronos, a new set of 80 years Exodus-Holy War from 50 AD at the time of the transition to Greece) in order that she might Repent (make a Christian confession and start again) And she does not wish (will) to repent out of the fornication (sex against celibate rules) of her.

2:21 Jesus was intending that at the time of his second marriage in March 50 AD he would transfer permanently to Europe, beginning in Greece its outer limit.All such new departures were interpreted by Therapeuts as a New Exodus of 40 years followed by a new Holy War of 40 years.Such a move was made possible under the benign regime of the emperor Claudius. Jesus’ hope was to separate from the East and traditional Judaism, eventually making Rome the center for Christian mission to the world.

Jesus, although very much opposed to Bernice’s morals, thought it possible that the move to a more civilised society such as Greece, with its respect for women, might help her. In Philippi, the first port of Macedonia after the crossing from Asia, Jesus met with Lydia and their marriage was performed. At the same time he encountered Bernice, who appeared there as the pythoness, a poisoner (Acts 16:16). She was said to bring much gain to her masters, by joining in the Magian practice of charging fees for initiation and prophecies She continued her sexual practice, making it necessary for the Christian women in Philippi to keep away from her. (Philippians 4:2-3).

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:22 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

2:22 Jesus attacked Bernice’s sexual immorality.

Revelation 2:22

2:22 idou ballō autēn eis klinēn, kai tous moicheuontas met autēs eis thlipsin megalēn, ean mē metanoēsōsin ek tōn ergōn autēs

2:22 “ See{eidon} I throw (reduce in status ) her (Bernice) at(row above, on rows 12 and 13 on the ground floor ) a bed (palanquin used by a visiting priest when brought down from the roof to the step of a village house, Luke 5:17-24 here called a bed because used for sex by Bernice. ).

And the ones(Polemo of Cilicia a pagan who had married Bernice) committing adultery (unlawful marriage) With{meta} ( meta with genitive, equal to) her, at (row above), great (lay) tribulation (self-imposed discipline treated as labor-pains, attempted by Polemo). If{ean} (when) they (Polemo ones committing adultery, will soon divorce ) do not repent(confess sins and receive forgiveness as a Christian ) out of (to the levite position as subordinate to Bernice) the works (Nazirite retreats) of her (practiced by Bernice),

2:22. Bernice, claiming to be a priestess and queen of the Jews, adopted the use of a palanquin used by a Sadducee priest visiting the village to avoid contact with the “unclean” ground. Rather than being called a krabbaton (stretcher) as in Mark 2:4, it was called a bed (kline) Luke 5:17-24, because she used it also for sex)

Bernice claiming to be the queen regnant of the Jews in place of her weak brother Agrippa II, adopted ascetic practices, including that of Nazirite retreats, periods of abstinence from sex.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:23 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:23 Jesus said that he would excommunicate Thomas Herod when he allied with Simon Magus. Jesus himself was the one who should test Gentiles of Asher for admission.

Revelation 2:23

2:23 kia ta tekna autēs aoktenō en thanatō. kai gnōsontai pasai hai ekklēsiai hoti egō eimi ho eraunōn nephrous kai kardias, kai dōsō hymn hekastō kat ta erga hymōn

2:23 “And the children (proselyte and sodomite Thomas Herod ) of her (Bernice) I (Jesus) will kill{apokteinō} (excommunicate) in(same row as) Death (Simon Magus allied with Thomas and Bernice) . And All (a Herod, Agrippa II as the king who is formal head of the churches in Asia through Petererod H) the Churches (on the middle floor for the abbey system) will know{gnōstos} (Agrippa II to be instructed in gnostic knowledge by Matthew Annas) that I am(Jesus as a Lord )the one Searching (testing for ordination) the kidneys( a Gentiledeacon on row 12 of the Heavenly Man). And hearts (a Gentile bishop on row 10 of the Heavenly Man).

And I will give (without payment) to You (plural, James Niceta as the chief Christian celibate . (In apposition) to Each One (Thomas Herod ) according to the works (Nazirite retreats) of You (plural, James Niceta opposing Thomas the sodomite as a rival in the order ofAsher).

2:23 The ambiguity of the relationship between the female head of Asher and homosexuals of Asher is illustrated in the story of the Syro-Phoenician woman Helena in Mark 7:24-30. Jesus saw both sides in that episode, agreeing that there were monastcs of Dan called “chilrden” ( paidia) who shared the “crumbs” -fragments of the holy bread – with “dogs” – homosexuals – but were not practicing homosexuals themselves. The “children” were the celibates of Dan led by John Mark, and the”dogs” Thomas Herod.

James Niceta in his Part A(i) of Revelation showed particular animosity to sodomites (Revelation 11:8, Sodom and Egypt.). In thie present verse Jesus said that he himself should be the one to instruct and test Gentiles of the order of Asher

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:24 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:24 John Mark was a full monastic of Dan at Thyatira, under the authorityof the Jewish Christian Brother James. Apollos, however, kept only a lighter discipline . Jesus allowed James Niceta as chief Christian celibate to follow the easier discipline.

Revelation 2:24

2:24 hymin de legō tois loipois tois en Thyateirois, hosoi ouk echousin tēn didachēn tautēn, hoitines ouk egnōsan ta bathea tou Satana, hōs legousin, ou ballō eph hymas allo baros

2:24. To you (plural, James Niceta ) D (in the married class D) I say, to the Remnant (Brother James with David proselytes )the ones in(same row as) Thyatira.

(In apposition) as many as (hosoi John Mark monastic John 1:12)) do not have (as possession) this (lay) Teaching (Magian doctrine as taught by Simon Magus).

(In apposition) The Certain Ones (Apollos) did not know{gnōstos} (have gnostic knowledge of) the Deep Things (monastic teaching at the deep well) of the Satan (Apollos as the Examiner) as (and) they (Apollos the Certain Ones) say (speak in public).

I (Jesus) do not throw (reduce in status) upon (with accusative, same position) You (plural, James Niceta) other (alternate) burden (the punishment board worn by monastics)

2:24. “My yoke is easy and my burden is light” . Jeus did not require the harsh monastic discipline that he had been subjected to, with its use of punishment boards, as at the crucifixion. John Mark no longer held the kind of Magain doctrine taught by Simon Magus. The Chief Therapeut Apollos pracriced only a mon-monastic discipline. Jesus did not impose a harsh discipline on James Niceta.

Proselytes taught by the Davids were classed as the Remnant of Isaiah 7:3, a term found in CD 1:5. They had been taught by Brother James head of Jewish Christians, and were now to have lighter discipline.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:25 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:25 Jesus directed Clement to allow Jesus Justus to study in Thyatira, attending the Agape meals. Jesus would come to visit at such meals.

Revelation 2:25

2:25 plēn ho echete kratēsate achris hou an hēxō

2:25 Rather (a preferred deputy) the one(Jesus Justus)that you ( plural,Clement as the superior) have (Jesus Justus as deputy), seize (embrace) Until{achri} (at midnight), of whom I will Come{erchomai} (as lay to visit him).

2:25 Jesus Justus as a boy was equal to a woman. He was to study in Thyatira. Jesus would come to the Agape meals to make contact with him, and with Lydia.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:26 - Part B

(Thyatira letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:26 Jesus gave his plans for January 50 AD, the transfer to Europe and his preoaration for his second wedding in Marh 50 AD.

Revelation 2:26

2:26 kai ho nikō n kai ho tērōn achri telous ta erga mou, dōsōo autō exousian epi tōn ethnōn

2:26. And the Conquering One (Apollos to go to Philippi with him ). And the One Keeping (the Merari Ananus the Younger, the other guard to go to Philippi) Until{achri} (at midnight) an End (the revised year 3920 for the Restoration in January 50 AD ) the Works (Nazirite retreat of a man shortly before marriage) of me. I will give to him (One Keeping, Merari) authority upon of the Gentiles (genitive, Luke, the Man of Macedonia of Acts 16:9)

2:26. Jesus spoke of his plans for 50 AD, which according to Acts were carried out. The two guards, the Chief Therapeut Apollos and the Merari, as members of the court of Agrippa II, were to transfer to Europe with him. They appeared together in Philippi in Acts 16:19-34, Apollos the Chief Therapeut as Earthquake, and the Merari Ananus the Younger as the Jailer. .

Jesus would be keeping the rule of 3 months wait after the wedding before there was sex. Detail in Acts shows that the wedding with Lydia took place in March 50 AD at midnight, (Acts 16:15) and their child was conceived in June 50 AD. (Acts 17:11-12 pesher, March 51 AD).

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:27 - Part B

(Thyatira letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:27 Jesus gave permission for the Merari, Annaus the Younger, to make anti-monastic reforms in Agrippa’s court in Greece, staying at the abbey level. He would follow the Egyptian rules of the Therapeuts. He would not allow a monastic holy meal with consecrated ceramic dishes.

Revelation 2:27

2:27 kai poimanei autous en rhabdō sidēra, hōs ta skeuē ta keramika syntribetai

2:27 And he (RLR to v.26 One Keeping, Ananus the Younger the Merari) shepherds (is promoted from deacon to pastoral bishop) them (RLR to Certain Ones Apollos v.24, and Conquering One in v. 26)) in an iron (Egypt) rod (Aaron’s rod for discipline) (Psalms 2: 9) as (and) the ceramic vessels (manufactured and used in a monastery such as Qumran)it (irn rod) will smash.

2:27. Ananus the Younger was to be promoted from deacon to pastoral bishop with Apollos. Ananus was to act according to the Egyptian rules of the Therapeuts, applying Aaron’s rod on behalf of the Annas priest.He would not permit the monastic holy meal using holy clay dishes manufactured in a monastery.

Merari as the lowest levite practiced a discipline no higher than that of abbeys. He drank fermented wine, manufactured in abbeys, whereas monastics used only new wine. Merari in Athens in Greece took the pseudonym Dionysius, the god of wine (Acts 17:34).

( RSV adds the first part of v 28 here, “as I also have received -beside of the Father of me”.)

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:28 - Part B

(Thyarira letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 10:35 am end of copying the letter. In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:28 Jesus promised to Ananus the Younger that in Greece he would supervise Jesus Justus attending a higher abbey school.

Revelation 2:28

2:28 hōs kagō eilēpha para tou patros mou, kai dōsō autō ton astera ton prōinon

2:28 As (and ) I also have received (acted as bishop) beside (with genitive west side of, subordinate to) the Father (genitive, Pope Matthew Annas as abbot)) of me (Jesus again claims higher status than Matthew).

And I will give (without payment) to him(RLR to Merari Ananus the Younger in v. 27), the Morning Star (Jesus Justus waking at 3 am to attend a higher school in Greece, Revelation 21:16 term Morning Star used for the David crown prince ).

2:28 Jesus accepted being a subordinate of Matthew Annas, yet also claimed superiority to him as being himself a priest. He would place Jesus Justus under the authority of Merari-Ananus the Younger when he attended an abbey school in Athens.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 2:29 - Part B

(Thyatira letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 10:40 am for the imprimatur In the Ephesus scriptorium

2:29 Closing formula of the letter to Thyatira

Revelation 2:29

2:29 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais

2:29 Closing formula .The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

2:29. Closing formula of the letter to Thyatira. The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas in the cathedral.

Peter at the Ear as servant of Jesus on the east out from Jesus Justus at the center of row 7. Peter was in charge of all Gentile churches.

There was no added message

SARDIS Wednesday 4

4WednesdayQuartusSilasBoysSardisKohathbishop

The third disadvantaged group for which the Christian system made room were boys from the age of 12 upwards. They were given higher education in an abbey school. Their superior was Simon-Silas the 4th brother of Jesus, who worked with Paul (Acts 15:40) and appeared as Quartus with Paul’s companions in Romans 16: 23.

A boy of 12 was permitted to act as a lay bishop, performing duties such as had been performed by the 12 year old John the Baptist in Revelation 12:7 Simon Silas aged 27 in 49 AD was their teacher.

Simon-Silas was born as the 5th and last son of Josph and Mary in June 22 AD, when Mary was 46 years old. Joseph died the folowing year. In June, 58 AD, Simon-Silas turned 36, the dae for marriage of a dynast. He appears in Acts 21:23 as Man 4, using the term anerfor a non-celibate. His birth order made him a grade 10 in the Nazirite hierarchy, so a “deaf-mute” postulant, a “deaf-mute” in the system of illnesses for Nazirites. He was the deaf-mute of Mark 7:32-37. But Nazirites could advance in grade by taking longer retreats, and he went up to grade 7, a “lame” Nazirite, in Acts 14:8-10.

Following the council of Jerusalem in 46 AD, when John Mark and Barnabas separated to work as monastics, Simon-Silas as a non-monastic layman separated with Paul . He was found n Philippi with Paul at the time of the transition to Europe. Paul valued his presence, because as a member of the royal family of the Davids he could exercise useful influence.

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:1 - Part B

(Sardis letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Copied 10:40 to 11:05 am . In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:1. Jesus advised his youngest brother to remain Christian, in spite of punishment for his association with the Romanised Paul.

Revelation 3:1

3:1 kai tō angelō tēs en Sardesin ekklēsias grapson. Tade legei ho echōn ta hepta pneumata tou theou kai tous hepta asteras . Oida sou ta erga, hoti onoma echeis hoti zēs, kai nekros ei

3:1 And to the angel (Simon-Silas as a graduate lay bishop of the local Gentile church in Sardis) of the church (Christian) in Sardis, write (as scripture). “The D-things (matters for grade D married pilgrims and Gentiles) says (present tense) the one (Jesus) having (as deputy) the 7 Spirits (Spirit 7, Matthew Annas as abbot) of God (Matthew Annas as the Michael).

And the 7 Stars (Star 7, Jesus Justus) aged 12). I(Jesus) know{oida} (recognize with abbey knowledge) you (singular,Simon-Silas ) the Works, (Nazirite retreats when up to “lame”) that a Name (Brother James ) you have (as deputy, put down by Christians) that you live (act as an initiating lay bishop). And a Lifeless One ( punished by being reduced to a low grade, for his association with the Romanised Paul)) you (singular ) are.

3:1. At 10:40 am Theophilus Annas the levite in the scriptorium instructed John Aquila to start copying Jesus’ letter to the church in Sardis under Simon-Silas. He had worked with the Romanised Paul in Asia from 46 to 48 AD, so was believed to be an uorthodox Christian, and was punished for it by being put down to a low pre-initiate grade. Jesus, who had suffered the same treatment, was advising his youngest brother to disregard it, as he had done, remaining a Christian who could initiate others, but not to part altogether from Brother James. who had been displaced by Jesus Justus as the David crown prince.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:2 - Part B

(Sardis letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:2 Simon-Silas was advised to attend the night vigils of Therapeuts. But he was to try to persuade Brother James to turn to the fully Christian doctrine. James would be excommunicated in September when the question of Jewish feasts arose.

Revelation 3:2

3:2 ginou grēgorōn, kai stērison ta loipa ha emellon apothanein, ou gar heurēeka sou ta erga peplerōmena enōpion tou theou mou

3:2 Come about (2nd person singular imperative) watching (keeping the night vigil). And strengthen the Remnant things (Brother James as the David head of eastern proselytes) which were about to (three months later, in September) die (be excommunicated)

. Not for (not with the status of a Gimel-Resh, a graduate at age 27 who had not yet done the extra year qualifying him to enter the sanctuary at grade Resh) I (Jesus) have found (recruited) the Works (Naziririte retreats) of you (singular) fulfilled ( he had carried out retreats reaching a sufficient number of days to be equal to graduation ) ) Before{enōpion} ( enōpion north on row 3, ) the God (Matthew Annas at his highgest grade )of me (Jesus claiming superiority to Matthew).

3:2. Simon Silas aged 27 had still a year to go before becoming a sanctuary minister at grade Resh. But he was qualified to participate in night vigils. He had performed a sufficient number of days of retreat to qualify as a graduate. Jesus asked him to help Brother James, who would be exommunicated by Paul in September.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:3 - Part B

(Sardis letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:3 Jesus advised Simon-Silas on the duties of a bishop.

Revelation 3:3

3:3 mnēmoneue oun pōs eilēphas kai ēkousas, kai tērei , kai metanoēson, ean oun mē grēgorēsēs , ēxō hōs kleptēs, kai ou mē gnōs poian hōran ēxō epi se

3:3 “ Remember (repeat accurately from memory) therefore (as a head of a congregation ) how (a penitent) you have received ( became a bishop, one who receives initiates). And you have heard ( from row 7 up the NW radius)., And keep (act as a guard) And repent( practice confession of sins to receive forgiveness)

If{ean} (when) therefore (as a head of congregation) you do not watch,(not keep the midnight vigil) I will Come{erchomai} (as lay) as (and) a thief.(with Apollos as militant ). And not-not (a positive for 2 negatives) you may know{gnōstos} have higher monastic knowledge) what hour (3 am) I will Come{erchomai} upon (with accusative on the same place ) you (Simon-Silas).

3:3 As a bishop Simon-Silas was to repeat prayers from memory. He was to accept novices. He was to listen to wht was said on row 7. He was to act as a guard. He was to hold confessions. He was to be present at the 3 am servuce for workers, where Jesus would also be present.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:4 - Part B

(Sardis letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:4 Simon-Silas was associated in the family split with Barnabas-Joses, who did not practice the Essene rule for wasing garments after defilement.

Revelation 3:4

3:4 alla echeis oliga onomata en Sardesin ha ouk emolynan ta himatia auōn, kai peripatēsousin met emou en leukois, hoti axioi eisin

3:4 nevertheless (alternative viewpoint) you (singular, Simon-Silas) have (as deputy) a Few (holding strict moral views) Names (Brother Barnabas) in (same row as) Sardis (the church) which have not soiled (defiled by sexual sin) the garment{himation} (white Essene vestment washed after an emission) of them. And they (the Names, Barnabas) will walk (act as a levite teacher ) With{meta} ( meta with genitive, equal to) me, in (same row as) white (plual, Essene white garments), that they (Barnabas) are Worthy Ones, (Barnabas a levite by merit, not descent)

3:4 Simon-Silas in the Sardis church was associated with his brother Barnabas-Joses, who acted as the levite to Jesus. Barnabas had rejected the Essene rule for washing garments defiled by an emission. He was one who earned levitical status by merit, not by birth

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:5 - Part B

(Sardis letter) June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium. 11 am copying completed.

3:5 Jesus accepted the continuing 3:2 split among the 5 sons of Joseph. Barnabas was to be a deputy and levite to Jesus as a priest, and was with Simon-Silas on Jesus’ side.

Revelation 3:5

3:5 ho nikōn houtōs peribaleitai en himatioos leukois, kai ou mē exaleipsō to onoma autou ek tēs biblou tēs zōēs, kai homologēsō to onoma autou enōpion tou patros mou kai enōpion tōn angelōn autou

3:5 The Conquering One (Apollos) thus (a yes- bishop who agrees to admissions)) is thrown-around (vested) in (same row as) white garments{himation} (worn by Therapeuts in summer). And not-not (double negative meaning positive ) I will blot out (remove from the written list of members) the Name (singular, of Brother James as the David) of him(Apollos with James when militant ) out of(to the east) the book (collection of documents) of Life (list of Christian initiates ).

And I (Jesus) will confess (declare Barnaabs to be the levite to Jesus as the priest) the Name (Barnabas) of him (the Name James, Banabas subordinate to James as the next son after him) Before{enōpion} ( enōpion on row 3, the highest to the row below) of the Father (Matthew Annas on the footstool) of me (Jesus superior to Matthew). And Before{enōpion} (enōpion on row 3 to row 4 footstool) the angels (Theophilus Annas levite to Matthew) ) of him (Barnabas).

3:5 It is shown in John chapter 9 that Jesus chose Joses-Barnabas, his next brother after James, to act as his crown prince instead of James. This was an expression of the 3:2 split among the 5 sons of Joseph. Joses-Barnabas accepted the claim of Jesus to priesthood, so Barnabas was called his levite (Acts 4:36). Jesus in 49 AD repeats his choice of Barnabas-Joses and Simon-Silas. James and Jude, the other two brothers, as Jewish Chistians, were given only a low place in the Christian hierarchy.

The argument in Hebrews 7 that Jesus was “the high priest of our confession” depended on a true historical fact, that the orignal David had acted as a priest. He had escorted the ark into Jerusalem, dancing liturgical dances as he went (2 Samuel 6:13-15). His coronation psalm included the assertion that he was a “priest after the order of Melchizedek’ (Psalms 110:4) The title had come about when David took over Jerusalem and with it the Melchizedek line of high priests (Genesis 14). John the Baptist had also made the claim to be a Melchizedek, because he was in fact a Zadokite, as the original Melchi zedek was (11QMelch ) When Jesus affirmed that he as the David was capable of being the Zadokite high priest, it was not vainglorious, but a reminder of the David’s rights. Moreover, in Jesus’ hands its main value was that it allowed all laymen to become priests on merit, not by any privilege of birth. The principle was the foundation fact of the Christian ministry.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:6 - Part B

3:6 The letter to Sardis was given the imprimatur by Matthew Annas through Jesus Justus.

Revelation 3:6

3:6 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais

3:6 Closing formula. The one (Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

3:6. Closing formula of the letter to Sardis. The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas in the cathedral.

Peter at the Ear, east from Jesus Justus, was to hear that the T sign had been brought. Peter was in charge of all Gentile churches.

PHILADELPHIA THURSDAY 5

5ThursdayBrother JamesJewish XianPhiladelphiaGershonpresbyter
James and Jude (See "Biography of James and Jude" in Section 11.))

The letter to Philadelphia was addressed to the Jewish Christians, whose leaders were Brothers James and Jude. They were the other two of the 3:2 split among the 5 sons of Joseph, the princes of the line of David.

Brother James, born September 1 AD as the secnd son of Joseph and Mary, had at first had the advantage in the family, because of doubts about the legitimacy of Jesus the first son. But when Sadducees were in power it was Jesus who was hailed as the heir.

The tension between the two brothers was lifelong. The gospels and Acts give their impression of James as covetous and politically conservative. Out of family tradition he was opposed to the Herods, who were upstarts in the eyes of the ancient line of David kings. When there was a prospect of Agrippa I becoming king and seizing the Herodian money stored at Qumran, James removed the money to Damascus, out of Judean territory, and himself adopted the imagery of the Star of David, establishing a new center of mission to the East. But in March 40 AD, following a period when Jesus was attending a council in Damascus, James changed and transferred to Jerusalem, becoming its first Christian bishop.

He remained, however, insensitive to the great theological changes brought about by Jesus, who attacked the ritualisation of Judaism. The circumcision requirement, the sabbath laws, the dietary laws, were experienced by Diaspora Jews as at best absurd, at worst inhuman. The month of September was that of the central feasts of Judaism, Atonement and Tabernacles, observed as they had been for centuries. Sins were ritually forgiven on the Day of Atonement, accompanied by the payment of money. With economic decline in the East as the West rose in power, the priesthood valued the money more than the morality.

In January 44 AD Matthew Annas, as the equal power behind the rise of Christianity, brought about a decisive schism between the corrupted Simon Magus and the Christians, who on this date adopted their new name. Property was divided, and it was no longer possible to be a member of both Damascus and the West. James was caught between the two. Damascus did not forgive him for returning to Jerusalem, and the West would not accept his continuing observance of the September feats with all that they implied. For the full Roman Christian theology as taught by Paul, Jesus’ suffering on the cross had been the decisive act of atonement. made once and for all.

James was forced to renounce all the connetions on which his power had depended. He accepted, from observation, the fact that Jesus was a brilliant innovator who was admitting Gentiles in equal numbers with Jews, and in fact outnumbering Jews. His politics brought his religion respect from most Roman emperors, especially Claudius. The young Agrippa II, a weak personality, would never regain the Herodian prestige.

James surrendered his title to be the legitimate David, and with it he accepted the young Jesus Justus as being the legitimate heir. He admitted, moreover, that Jesus was not simply a potential king, but had the quality expected of a high priest. His innovation of bestowing priesthood by ordination, rather than birth into the levitical tribe, was capable of producing great numbers of willing clergy. And if Jesus was a priest, then his necessary levite was his brother Joses, also called Barnabas, born next after James, whom he had made his deputy in preference to James.

The 3:2 split among the 5 sons of Joseph and Mary remained, but was at least partly healed. James and Jude,the brother who had sided with James, were classed a Jewish Christians. They were not altogether cast out, but given the low status of a presbyter and deacon. Among the 7 Gentile Christian churches in the province of Asia, they were assigned as minister and deputy to the remote church of Philadelphia .

Friends versus Saints

The name Philadelphia means “brotherly love”. Another cause of tension in the ascetic movement was that between married men and celibate men, a tension that remains in Christianity. The movement had begun with the Essenes, who valued celibacy as a holy way of life, and only allowed for the continuation of the race through dynastic marriage. But – possibly through the influence of educated women in the Greco-Roman world - married men believed they could exercise an effective ministry. They were led by Peter in the gospel period. Peter called himsef a Friend, using the word philos, against the Therapeuts who admitted women to their Agape, meetings for sexless human love. This is shown in the added chapter 21 of John’s gospel. Jesus repeatedly asked Peter if he loved him, using the verb agapao, and Peter would only reply with the verb phileo.

The Philadelphia church, for grade 5 presbyters below the grade of bishop, had been a starting-point for Peter, but he had risen through talent to the high position of head of Gentile churches for Jesus. The small church was located at some distance away from Ephesus. To this more remote church James and his brother Jude were assigned as presbyter and deacon.

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation3:7 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD AD. Copied 11:05 – 11:30 am In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:7 In writing to James in the Philadelphia church, Jesus referred to his brother’s known interest in controlling the depository of money. James held the key of David to the underground vault. Both he and Jude preserved the ceremony of the noon opening at the edge of the platform.

Revelation 3:7

3:7 Kai tō angelō tēs en Philadelpheia ekklēsias grapson. Tade legei ho hagios, ho alēthinos, ho echōn tēn klein Dauid, ho anoigōn kai oudeis kleisei, kai kleiōn kai oudeis anoigei

On the platform of the Philadelphia church at the sides of the 4 x 4 openng

Row 6 Jude shuts
3 pm
2 cubit plank Brother James opens
noon
Row 7 BrotherJames shuts
3 pm
2 cubit plank Jude opens
noon

3:7 And to the angel ( Brother James the minister ) of the church in Philadelphia (meaning brotherly friendship) write (as scripture) The D-things (matters for class D villagers and Gentiles) says the Holy One.(Jesus as equal toGentile monastics).

In apposition) The Truthful One (Peter, originally a Friend (philos, John 21; 15-19), so a presbyter in the 3 Gentile classes Way, Truth, and Life, that is deacon, prebyter, bishop).

(In apposition) The one (Brother James the third in the list) having the key (to the reserve vault for Gentile money )of David ( James as presbyter using the original title of the patriarch to Gentiles in the Herodian system).

(In apposition) The one (a deacon, Jude) opening(the forward covering plank at noon) And Nemo (Brother James acting as the other deacon of the pair) shuts. (the forward covering plank at 3 pm) And one (Jude) shutting (the plank behind at 3 pm). And Nemo (Brother James) opens (the plank behind at noon).

3:7. As James was now only a lay presbyter, he had to obey a celibate bishop – Jesus as the Holy One ;and a levitical presbyter- Peter in the married state as the Truthful One.

Gentiles were admitted to ministry in 3 grades, called The Way, the Truth and the Life (John 14:6. Deacons were the Way, presbyters the Truth; and bishops the Life. Peter was a Truthful One, a levitical presbyter. He appealed to Truth when he preached (Acts 10:34).

The church in Philadelphia, built on the model of the Qumran vestry, had enough status to be able to preserve the custom of opening a central panel at noon to show to the congregation below the ministers at their prayers on a raised platform, then closing it at 3 pm. The opening was 4x4 cubits, covered normally with two planks, each 2 cubits long and 1 cubit wide. Two deacons were needed for the opening and closing of the planks. Originally at Qumran they were both called Nemo, No One. One of them had been James, the other John Mark, called Nemo in John 13:28 . They alternated, with John Mark at the forward edge with James behind him to open at noon, and James at the forward edge with John Mark behind him to close at 3 pm James retained this arrangement in Philadelphia, while Jude did the work of the other deacon.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:8 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:8 Jesus acknowledged James’ right to minister on the prayer platform of his small church. At councils James co-operated with Cardinal Atomus as reduced in status. James acknowledged the legitimacy and priesthood of Jesus, and consequently the rights of Jesus Justus his son and of Barnabas his levite.

Revelation 3:8

3:8 Oida sou ta erga idou dedōka enōpion sou thyran eneōgmenēn , hēn oudeis dynatai kleisai autēn hoti mikran echeis dynamin, kai etērēsas mou ton logon, kai ouk ērnēsō to onoma mou.

3:8 “I know{oida} (have abbey knowledge, recognize) the Works (Nazirite retreats) of you (singular, Brother James ). See{eidon} I have given (without payment) Before{enōpion} ( enōpion north row 3) you(singular Brother James on row 4) a door opened (the door at the back of the prayer platform, entered from the back steps up to the prayer platform on the Qumran model ) which Nemo (James in his role of deacon) is able (act in ministry) to close it.

That a Little{mikros} Power (superior ministry on row 3 of the Little One, the David prince) you (sing Brother James ) have . And you have kept (guarded ) of me the Word (Jesus Justus his nephew as a David outside). And you (Brother James) have not denied (refused to acknowledge as levite )the Name (Barnabas –Joses) of me (Jesus as priest).

3:8. The small local church in Philadelphia had only a prayer platform, modelled on the Qumran vestry. It had a back door at the top of the back steps through which the minister entered, to the first row of theplatform, row 3. He closed the door after himself, doing the woek of a deacon-doorkeeper.

James now admitted the legitinacy and priesthod of Jesus, consequently the rights of Jesus Justus as the heir and of Barnabas-Joses as the levite to Jesus.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:9 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD . In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:9 Jesus made it clear that he would not accept the Damscus mission under the successor of Herod of Chalcis and their new Chief Therapeut. But under the emperor Claudius they would pay their share of the Roman tribute due in the first year of Agrippa II.

Revelation 3:9

3:9 idou didō ek tēs synagōgēs tou Satana, tōn legontōn heautous Ioudaious einai, kai ouk eisin alla pseudontai. idou poiēsō autous hina hēxousin kai proskynēsousin enōpion tōn podōn sou, kai gnōsin hoti egō ēgapēsa se.

3:9 “ See{eidon} I give (without payment) out of (to the east) the synagogue (attended by Jews)of the Satan,(the Damascus Chief Therapeut). Of the ones saying Themselves (successor of Herod of Chalcis) to be Jews (married proselytes) And they (Jews) are not (have not become Christians). nevertheless(altenate viewpoint) false ones (the successor a false caimant to the Herodian monarchy).

See{eidon} I will make (officiate) them (Themselves the successor) in order that (according to the rules of Therapeuts using Nun 50) they(the successor) will Come{erchomai} (attend fellowship meals).

And they (the successor) will worship (pay the instalment of the Jewish tribute to Rome) Before{enōpion} (enōpion north on row 3, the first row on the platform) the feet (jar for welfare tithes of you(Brother James) . And they(the successor ) know{gnōstos} (have monastic gnostic knowledge) that I have loved{agapaō}, held the Agape meal for women and Gentiles with ) you(Brother James).

3:9 Jesus made it clear that Christians now had no connection with the Damascus mission. Their Chief Therapeut in succession to Theudas was called Satan, their Examiner for membership and promotion, working from a synagogue. Herod of Chalcis had been the Herod representative to them. He was a false claimant to the Herodian monarchy. But under the emperor Claudius the successor would have to pay the Damascus share of the Roman tribute for the first year of Agrippa II. He would be told that James had changed his doctrine of ministry to include women and uncircumcised Gentiles, so was pro-Roman.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:10 - Part B

3:10 (Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:10 In return for James’ help for Jesus Justus, Jesus promised to act as a defence for him when he was tested for orthodoxy in September.

Revelation 3:10

3:10 hoti etērēsas ton logon tēs hypmonēs mou, kagō se tērēesō ek tēs hōras tou peirasmou tēs mellousēs erchesthai epi tēs oikoumenēs holēs peirasai tous katoikountas epi tēs gēs.

3:10 “That you (Brother James ) have kept (guarded) the Word (Jesus Justus as the David outside the monastery) of the Endurance (Jesus Justus as the heir)of me. So I will keep (guard, act as defence) you (Brother James) out of (to the east of) the hour ( midnight, start of day for the Julian calendar) of temptation (testing for promotion ) that is about to (in 3 months time, September for Jewish feasts ) Come{erchomai} upon of (at the west of) the whole (married) household (the Herodian Sadducee branch of the mission) to tempt (test for promotion ) the dwellers (Herod Antipas II) upon of (west center) the Earth (cental point of the X on the middle floor for the abbey saystem ).

3:10 Jesus expressed his gratitude to Brother James for his support of Jesus Justus by promising to speak for him in September, when James would be tested for orthodoxy, that is freedom from sin. Jesus would speak from a Sadducee viewpoint. Herod Antipas II would be tested in the same way, and his money would help.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:11 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:11 Jesus anticipated making a pastoral visit to the Philadelphia church at the end of the coronation season on Friday July 4, 49 AD.

Revelation 3:11

3:11 erchomai tachy. kratei ho echeis, hina mēdeis labē ton stephanon sou.

3:11, “I Come{erchomai} soon. Seize (embrace) what you(Brother James ) have (as deputy, Jesus Justus,), in order that No One (John Mark as still a Nemo ) should receive (as bishop) the crown (worn by Sadducee graduates) of you (Brother James )

3:11. Jesus promised to make a pastoral visit to the Philadelphia church on Friday July 4, 49 AD. It was the post-position of the solar calendar observed by Jewish Christians. See Revelation 2:16 for the explanation. The twoo chuches, Pergamum and Philadelphia, would meet together for the occasion.

He instructed Brother James to care for Jesus Justus. James should cease to wear a royal crown, and allow John Mark to wear it, in a Jewish Christian alliance between John Mark and James.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:12 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 11:25 am . In the Ephesus scriptorium.

3:12. Apollos was to take over the missionary work of Brother James, based in Ephesus. He would make Ephesus the center of mission with a new sanctuary, another New Jerusalem as Qumran had been.

Revelation 3:12

3:12 ho nikōn poiē sō auton stylon en tō naō tou theou mou, kai exō ou mē exelthē eti, kai grapsō ep auon to onoma tou theou mou kai to onoma tēs poleōs tou theou mou, tēs kainēs Ierousalēm , hē katabainousa ek tou ouranou apo tou theou mou, kai to onoma mou to kainon

3:12 The Conquering One (Apollos), I will make (officiate) him (Apollos) a Pillar ( standing on the NW podium in the abbey, for Ephesus ) in (same row as, row 3) the sanctuary ( substitute sanctuary reproducing the Qumran courtyard )of the God (Matthew Annas ) of me(Jesus superior to Matthew ).

And outside (in the non-monastic world))he(Apollos)) may not-not (double negative meaning positive) come out{erchomai} still (act as a 13th, a head of Christian Gentiles of class E using the T sign, instead of the Damascus Chief Therapeut ). And I will write upon (with accusative, in the same position) him(Apollos) the Name ( of James as a Jewish Christian ) of the God(Matthew Annas) of me(Jesus superior to Matthew ).

And the Name (Barnabas as the other David name ) of the city (Gentile monastery of John Mark) of the God(Matthew Annas) of me(Jesus superior to Matthew) of the New Jerusalem{Ierousalēm} (singular form, a reproduction of the literal Jerusalem as now Jewish Christian under its bishop James ) going down (to congregation level) out of (to the east,) the Heaven (edge of platform ) from (at a limit in Ephesus ) the God (Matthew Annas in Ephesus for the East)of me(Jesus superior to Matthew). And the Name (James)of me, the New{kainos} (Jewish Christian ).

3:12 Jerusalem had now ceased to be the center of the world mission to the Diaspora. With the continuing rise of Rome, Ephesus had taken the place of Jerusalem and Qumran. It stood beyond the outer limit of Europe, so could act as a place of retreat if necessary. It would be made into what Qunran had been, a New Jerusalem, with a substitute sanctuary . For that reason Agrippa II was to be crowned in Ephesus that day . Apollos as a Pillar on the NW podium would minister in both Ephesus and Greece (Acts 18:24,27).

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:13 - Part B

(Philadelphia letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 11:30 am In the Ephesus scriptorium     

3:13 Closing formula of the letter to Philadelphia, when the imprimatur was received.

Revelation 3:13

3:13 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais

3:13 Closing formula . The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

3:6. Closing formula of the letter to Philadelphia. The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas in the cathedral. Peter at the Ear was to hear that the T sign had been brought. He was in charge of all Gentile churches.

LAODICEA FRIDAY 6

6FridayproselyteNicolausJewish XianLaodiceaMerarideacon

An oriental court such as that of Herod the Great, expressing grandiosity through polygamy, necessarily had eunuchs, castrated men who could be trusted in the women’s harem. When the Herods adopted a form of Judaism modified by Hellenism, they held household religious services in which all servants of the house were obliged to participate. The eunuchs could be foreigners speaking other languages, and it was necessary that they should be instructed in the religion. The process began of making them into proselytes. Under ascetic influence, proselytes came to include men who were not castrated, but who accepted all Jewish ritual practices . Some adopted a monastic way of life, others married.

In the list of Gentile members of the abbey of Jonathan Annas, set out in Acts 6:5, the last in the list is named as Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch. The list, starting with “Stephen” (Jonathan Annas wearing a crown, stephanos) names 7 men, the abbey organisation, in hierarchical order of days, from 0 to 6. Nicolaus was a grade 6 deacon, his day being Friday.

In Acts 12, the chapter recording the assassination of Agrippa I, a man named Blastus is named in v. 20, one who was “upon of the bedchamber of the king”, that is, he was a eunuch. He was the same as Nicolaus the proselyte. He was “persuaded” by members of the order of Asher, from Tyre and Sidon. A eunuch had the opportunity of giving poison to the king, and Agrippa was “eaten by worms”,( skōlēkobrōntos) given snake poison. Josephus in his record tactfully omits the fact that he was poisoned, but says that he was struck down suddenly, and died five days later in agonizing pain (Josephus, Antiquities Ant 19,343-351). Acts tells it more frankly through the pesher. Agrippa was struck by “an angel of a Lord”:, a name for a Gabriel (Luke 1:11,19) Simon Magus acting in that role. Simon, head of the anti-Agrippa faction, controlled the poisoning through Nicolaus-Blastus.

Two of the letters to 7 churches, the one to Ephesus and the one to Pergamum, name the Nicolaitans as a group “hated” (rejected from communion) by Jesus. His final letter, to Laodicea, that for the Friday deacon in the system, is full of negative criticisms. Yet Jesus sent the letter, inviting the recipient in verse 19 to repent. The minister to Laodicea, the lowest church in the hiaerarchy, was a proeslyte deacon, one of the circumcision party with whom the Christians struggled in the mid 1st century. His party were the Nicolaitans.

JUNE 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:14 - Part B

(Laodicea letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Copied 11:30- 11:55 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:14. Jesus spoke of his authority in 5 different offices over Nicolaus-Blastus.

Revelation 3:14

3:14. Kai tō angelō tēs en Laodikeia ekklēsias grapson. Tade legei ho Amēn, ho martys ho pistos kai alēthinos, hē archē tēs ktiseōs tou theou.

3:14 And to the angel (minister wearing a surplice, Nicolaus-Blastus a proselyte deacon) of the church (Gentile Christian) in (same row as) Laodicea, write (as scripture) “The D-things (matters for Class D villagers and Gentiles) says

5 terms in apposition, all the different functions of Jesus as the David outside

5 terms in apposition, all the different functions of Jesus as the David outside
2AmenSarielPrince of congregation
(1QM 5:1)
3Martyr-witnessRaphaelArchbishop
4Faithful oneKohathBishop, servant of Abraham
abbot 1
5Truthful oneGershonPresbyter
6Beginning of creationMerari
Adam
Deacon

3:14 Jesus when outside the monastery served in 5 different capacities, each reproducing the function of a lesser Old Testament levite. The Sariel, a third priest under Michael and Gabriel, said Amen on behalf of the congregation (1QS 1:10), and would have been the same as the Prince of the Congregation in 1QM 5:1. who led battle. This was the duty of the David in his role of the Lion of Judah. Jesus was called Lord in this capacity. The role would have developed as that of the Christian Monsignor.

The Abraham, the Father abbot Abba, was a grade 1 equal to Gabriel, so as a servant had 2 cubits beetween himself and his master, the servant, a bishop, was a grade 4, the grade of a bishop in the role of a Kohath

Gentiles served as the Way a deacon ; the Truth a presbyter; and the Life a bishop, with Jesus able to act in all roles (John 14:6) as Herod the Great had done, earning Herods the nickname All Ones. The Truthful One was a grade 5 presbyter, a Gershon in Old Testament terms. The Merari was a member of the Eden school for uncircumcised Gentile celibates, so an Adam.

Others served on behalf of Jesus in each of these capacities. Peter was a Truthful One, prefacing his sermons with “in truth” (Acts 10:34). A Merari was Ananus the Younger, the Zacchaeus who as Adam was “up a sycamore tree” in Luke 19:1-4.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:15 - Part B

(Laodicea letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

3:15 Nicolaus- Blastus as a Hebrew speaking proselyte observed the solstices for meetings, winter and summer, speaking imperfect Greek.

Revelation 3:15

3:15 Oida sou ta erga, hoti oute psychros ei oute zestos, ophelon psychros ēs hē zestos

3:15 I know{oida} (recognize with abbey knowledge)the Works (retreats as acts of asceticism) of you (Nicolaus-Blastus). That nor ( oute, not-te faulty Greek, te for ti) cold (winter solstice ) you are, (become) no- te hot (faulty Greek, summer solstice ). Owing (paying annual proselyte fees for promotion) cold (at the winter solstice ) . Of which (feminine agreeing with previous heat) the heat (the following summer, as Jnauary 1 began the year)

Jesus recognized that Nicolaus-Blastus kept an ascetic proselyte rule, holding retreats for prayer and claiming promotion for good works. As an eastern proselyte instructed by Thomas Herod he spoke Hebrew, and only had imperfect Greek, so that he pronounced ti as te.

At the time of the Jewish foundation, the equinoxes calculated by priests were the preferred seasons, while the solstices easily seen by laymen were treated as inferior. Gentiles were classed with laymen, using the solstices. These included Nocolaus-Blastus, who was cold at the winter solstice and hot at the summer. In winter he owed, paying his proselyte fees Jnauary 1.

When Gentiles rose to the top of the hierarchy, the solstices rose in status, giving the Christian Christmas and Pentecost. The superior equinox in September was not observed for a feast, in order to abolish the Day of Atonement. The March equinox was retained for Passover (Easter) which included the theme of atoning suffering.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:16 - Part B

3:16 (Laodicea letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

3:16. Jesus stated that in September he would ensure that Nicolaus-Blastus was expelled from the ministry.

Revelation 3:16

3:16 houtōs, hoti chliaros ei kai oute zestos oute psychros, mellōo se emesai ek tou stomaos mou.

3:16 “ Thus ( speaking as a Yes-initiator ) that you are lukewarm(observing the September equinox between summer and winter).And nor (not- te) hot (observing the summer, solstice Pentecost). Nor(not- te) cold (observing the winter solstice, Christmas and New Year) I am about to(in 3 months time, in September) spew you (allusion to his poisoning Agrippa I) out of (to the east)the mouth (drinking cup for pilgrims )of me (expel him from the pilgrim-proselyte class)).

3:16 Nicolaus-Blastus, as a proselyte classed with lay pilgrims, observed the solstice feasts Pentecost and Christmas, but also Atonement in September. In September Jesus would ensure that he was expelled from even the pilgrim-proselyte class, that of deacons.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:17 - Part B

(Laodicea letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:17 Nicolaus-Blastus as a deacon kept proselyte fees for himself, as proselyte money had to be kept separate. Jesus informed him that he was no longer even a deacon, but in the class of indigents for whom the welfare tithes were intended.

Revelation 3:17

3:17 hoti legeis hoti Plousios eimi kai peploutēka kai ouden chreian echō , kai ouk oidas hoti sy ei ho talaipōros kai eleeinos kai ptōchos kai typhlos kai gymnos

3:17 That you say that, “I am a Rich One. (treating the fees of proselytes as his own) And I have grown rich (increased his money through promotion ). And Nothing (on Saturday as day 0)I have need.(receive Herodian welfare tithes at the Jewish beginning of the month, Friday night )”. And you do not know{oida} (recognize with abbey knowledge) that you are the humbled one (laicised, out of the ministry).

( a list of 4 kinds of non-ministers of lower grades), . And one receiving alms (a Nazirite”lame” beggar grade 7 Acts 3:2). And Poor (a hermit of the Therapeuts grade 7 ). And Blind (a novice grade 8). And naked one (married grade 9)

3:17 The initiation fees from proselytes were originally kept separate as “unclean” money. The head of proselytes, originally the David, kept them as his own property. When all Gentile grades were raised by the Christians, Nicolaus-Blastus had risen to be a proselyte deacon grade 6. As the money still had to be kept separate, he kept the fees for himself and used methods of increasing his property. He did not recognize the fact tht he was laicised, out of the ministry, no longer even a deacon. He was in the class of indigents for whom the welfare tithes were intended.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:18 - Part B

(Laodicea letter)Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:18 Jesus directed that Nicolaus-Blastus should act as a layman, paying fees to Matthew Annas and Apollos for the upkeep of the mission. He could act as a chorister.

Revelation 3:18

3:18 symbouleuo soi agorasai par emou chrysion pepyrōmenon ek pyros hina ploutēsēs , kai himatia leuka hina peribalē kai mē phanerōthē hē aischynē tēs gymnotētos sou, kai kollourion engchrisai tou aphthalmous soi hina blepēs

3:18. I counsel (say in a council) you to buy (pay tithes in gold to Matthew Annas in his role of Jewish priest Cloud by Day at 3 am) fired out of a fire (with Apollos his deputy abbot as Fire by Night in the Exodus imagery), in order that (according to the rules of Therapeuts using the letter Nun 50) you might be rich( (in the status of a pre-initiate novice, retaining his property).

And white garments{himation} (the surplice worn by a Therapeut in summer) ) in order that (by the rules of Therapeuts who allowed marriage) they (the surplice) might be thrown around (put on him as a vestment) . And there should not appear (be seen in a minister) the shame{aischynē} (of castrate) of the nakedness (a man wearing only a loincloth) of you.

And salve (for cleasing lamps) to anoint the eyes (use the oil lamp for reading, for higher study at night anointed with oil ) of you. in order that (by the rules of Therapeuts) you might see{blepō} (from row 7 on the prayer platform up through 3 cubits to row 3, from where his studies would be guided).

3:18. Whereas Peter had put on a belted cassock to perform ministry when he as a working man had been wearing only a loincloth so “naked” (John 21:7), Jesus directed Nicolaus-Blastus to put on a white surplice over his loincloth. In his case, the shame of his state as a castrate, produced by Greek culture, would not be seen, and he would be admitted into a form of Christian ministry. Since both castrates and homosexuals were employed as musicians, they were to retain that role in a church. Nicolaus –Blastus could be a chorister. Jesus was acting with compassion to Nicolaus-Blastus’ state, brought about when he was a boy. . He was to have a light near him, to act as his “eyes”, needed by choirboys to read the music, and also attend to studies in which they were directed at night.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:19 - Part B

(Laodicea letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD. In the Ephesus scriptorium

3:19 Jesus described his kind of Gentile celibate, James Niceta and John Mark, who were quite different from Nicolaus-Blastus.

Revelation 3:19

3:19 ego hosous ean phil ō elengchō kai paideuō, zēleue oun kai metanoēson

3:19 I make an Elect One (a celibate) of as many as (James Niceta now his chief celibate ), if{ean} (when) I befriend, a philos Friend can be promoted to celibacy). And I make a Child (paidion John Mark the monastic kind of Christian celibate). Be zealous (like the Eastern party practicing zeal,Hebrew qane’ ascetic disciplinewithout attendance at the temple) therefore (as a congregation leader) . And repent (make formal confessions )

3:19 Jesus spoke of his kind of Gentile celibate, James Niceta of Asher and John Mark of Dan. They were uncircumcised and did not keep Jewish ritual laws. Nicolaus-Blastus should be like them, as a Diaspora Jew who did not attend the Jerusalem temple.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:20 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 11:50 am . In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

3:20. When the copying was complete Jesus, as he had foreshadowed in his letter, came across from the scriptorium to the cathedral. He went up via the steps in the south wing to the eastern balcony running outside the upper floor. A door was placed opposite rows 6 and 7. Jesus nade the ceremonial knock on the door – a rite that is still preserved in a Christian consecration. Agrippa II from inside ordered that the door should be opened. Jesus went in to stand in front of him, and shared communion wine with him.

Revelation 3:20

3:20 idou estē ka epi tēn thyran kai krouō . ean tis akousē tēs phōnēs mou kai anoixē tēn thyran, kai eiseleusomai pros autom kai deipnēsō met’ autou kai autos met emou

3:20. See{eidon} I have stood upon (with accusative on same position) the door (with article, the east balcony door as the entrance, outsiude rows 6 and 7). And I knock (ceremonial knock for beginning of a consecration). If{ean} (when) a Certain One (Agrippa II about to be crowned at noon ) hears (sound coming up from row 7 in the cathedral)the Voice(genitive) of me (Jesus as a levite). And he (Certain One, Agrippa) opens the door. And I will come-at{erchomai} towards (stand in front of) him (Certain One). And I will sup (have communion wine normally taken at 9 pm)with ( meta with genitive, as an equal) him. And He ( Agrippa II) With{meta} (with genitive) me.

3:20 At 11:55 am . Jesus stood on the raised passageway on the east side of the upper floor of the cathedral. He knocked on the balcony door, in the ceremony that is still preserved for Christian consecrations. Agrippa from row 3 inside ordered the door to be opened, and Jesus came in to stand in front of him on row 4. They shared glasses of communion wine.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:21 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 11:55 am. In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

3:21. There was discussion of the seating positions that Jesus, Matthew Annas and Apollos, should take during the coronation.

Revelation 3:21

3:21 ho nikō n dōsō autō kathisai met emou en tō thronō mou, hōs kagō enikēsa kai ekathisa mketa tou patros mou en tō thronō autou

Upper floor

Row 3Agrippa II
on royal throne
Row 4 (John Aquila) Apollos Jesus
Row 4 (later) Apollos Matthew Annas Jesus
as levite

3:21 “The Conquering One (Apollos ) I (Jesus) will give (without payment)to him (Apollos) to sit on the west footstool row 4) With{meta} (meta with genitive, equal to) me in (same row as) the throne (Jesus on the east footstool row 4 ) of me (Jesus) .

As (and) I also have conquered (acted as guard sent to the outer levite’s seat on row 4 when Mathew, who was to perform the coronation, was on the east footstool in front of the throne ).

3:21. Whereas Agrippa II was to occupy the throne in the center of row 3 on the upper floor, the question of precedence of his courtiers arose. The first solution was that Apollos sould sit west center of the footstool and Jesus on the east footstool. But Matthew, as the religious authority in Agrippa’s court, was to perform the coronation, standing in front of Agrippa on his throne to lift up the crown and put it on his head. So Matthew took the east footstoool and Jesus went out to the levite’s place east of the foostoool.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 3:22 - Part B

(Laodicea letter) Sunday June 1, 49 AD 11:55 am. In the Ephesus scriptorium.

3:22. In the scriptorium the T imprimatur given verbally by Matthew Annas was recorded by John Aquila and reported to Peter.

Revelation 3:22

3:22 ho echōn ous akousatō ti to pneuma legei tais ekklēsiais

3: 22 Closing formula The one ( Jesus Justus now returned to the center of row 7 in the scriptorium, equal to the upper floor of the cathedral) having an Ear (Peter on his east), let him (Jesus Justus ) hear (from row 7 of the scriptorium up the NW radius to the recorder’s place ) ti (the T imprimatur reported to the recorder, to be inscribed on the letter) the Spirit says (Matthew Annas having orally sent the T imprimatur to the recorder) to the churches , (to be reported to Peter head of all Gentile churches)

3:22. Closing formula of the letter to Laodicea. The approval for the T imprimatur had been brought by Jesus Justus from Matthew Annas who was then on the middle floor of the cathedral. Peter at the Ear was to hear that the T sign had been brought. He was in charge of all Gentile churches.

Figure 19a

Figure 19a. Cathedral with Heavenly Man.

See Figures 19 and 19a in Appendix

THE CORONATION OF AGRIPPA II

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, in the Ephesus cathedral

Revelation 4

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:1 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, Noon. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:1 Preparations for the coronation of Agrippa II began at noon.

Revelation 4:1

4:1 Metatauta eidon, kai idou thyra ēneōgmenē en tō ouranō, kai hē phōnē he prōtē hēn ēkousa hōs salpingos lalousēs met emou legōn, Anaba hōde, kai deixō soi ha dei genesthai meta tauta

Upper floor. Noon.

Row 3The royal throne
Row 4The footstool
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Matthew Annas
Heaven
(Balcony door opened)

Middle floor

Row 6
Row 7 John Aquila
John Aquila hears an announcement by Matthew Annas from the edge of the upper floor

4:1 After{meta} (meta with accusative, the next time unit after, at noon ) These Things (lay events)……. I (John Aquila at west guest seat on row 7 of the middle floor saw{eidon} (to the central east seat on the middle floor, occupant unnamed).

And see{eidon}, a door opened (the east balcony door opened) in (same row as) the Heaven (row 7 at the edge of the upper floor)

The first Voice(Matthew Annas on the edge of the upper floor )which I (John Aquila) heard (from his place on the middle floor), ) as (and) of a trumpet (blown by Matthew to give the time at noon) speaking (giving the quiet Christian noon prayer) With{meta} (with genitive, equal to) me (John Aquila aged 46, a bishop). Saying (Matthew speaking from the edge of the upper floor to John Aquila in the west guest seat on the middle floor) “ Go up here (go up to the corresponding seat of the recorder on the west guest seat of row 4). And I will show you (explain to you the coronation so as to record it) the things that must(according to law) come about (as a new event) after (with accusative, the next time unit) these things (lay events in the morning, now noon)”.

4:1. Sunday June 1 had been chosen as an auspicious date for the coronation because in that year it was 15/III, the Day of Pentecost.

At noon the coronation ceremony for Agrippa II began. Just before the noon opening at the center of the upper floor was made, the east balcony door was opened. Matthew Annas stood with a trumpet on the cover and summoned John Aquila on the middle floor to come up to make the official record of the coronation. Then the central cover was opened and Matthew went back to the footstool in front of the throne.

 

It would take 5 mnutes for John Aquila to reach the upper floor via the balcony door.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:2 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 12:05 pm. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:2 When all was ready at 12:05 pm Agrippa II took his place on the elevated royal throne on row 3, with Matthew Annas on the footstool.
Jesus and Apollos did not attend the crowning itself.

Revelation 4:2

4:2 eutheōs egenomēn en pneumati. kai idou thronos ekeito en tō ouranō, kai epi ton thronon kathēmenos

Upper floor

Row 3Agrippa II
on seat of throne
Row 4 John Aquila Matthew Annas
as Sariel
Matthew Annas
as Gabriel
footstool
Row 5
Row 6 Open
Row 7 Heavenstool at side for deacon

4:2 Immediately, ( eutheos, :05, 12:05 pm) I (John Aquila) came about (arrived at the recorder’s west guest seat on row 4) in (same row as) a Spirit (Matthew Annas as a Sariel on the west footstool ). And see{eidon} a throne lay (no article, a 2 cubit wide stool for the deacons to wait at the east side of the opened cover) in (same row as ) the Heaven (row 7 at the edge of the upper floor, now opened)

And upon (with accusative, in the same position) the throne (with article, the east side of the footstool on row 4) one sitting ( Matthew Annas as the Gabriel, the abbot).

4:2 At 12:05 pm. after the cover over the center edge of the upper floor was opened, Agrippa II took his place on the elevated 2 cubit wide royal throne in the center of row 3. Matthew sat on the footstool on row 4 in front of it. When the time came for the crowning, which is not recorded, he would perform it.

John Aquiila after 5 minutes arrived at the recorder’s place at the west guest seat on row 4. He had a high desk in the cubit in front of him.

Whereas the king, following Herodian tradition, represented the Zadokite Michael, Matthew represented the next two 2 lines of priests, the Gabriel Abiathar priests, in which role he sat on the east footstool, and the Sariel Levi priests, in which role he sat on the west footstool, combining both in the center.

Although Jesus had come in to the throne room 10 minutes earlier to giver spiritual help and communion to the young king, he did not attend the coronation itself. His family’s attitude to the upstart Herod kings would not allow it. Nor did Apollos, the deputy abbot attend, for his anti-Roman politics did not accord with Agrippa’s friendship with Rome under Claudius.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:3 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 3 pm . On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:3. With the cover still open at 3 pm, the king on his throne could be seen through the opening by those in the congregation below. He wore jewels to show recognition of their money gifts to the Diaspora mission.

Revelation 4:3

4:3 kai ho kathēmenos homoios horasei lithō iaspidi kai sardiō , kai iris kyklothen tou thronou homoios orasei smaragdinō

Upper floor

Open at 3 pm
Row 3Agrippa II
wearing jewels
Row 4 Atomus
kyklothen
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7 Heaven

Pews on the ground floor in the south division of the room, for the congregation who gave money. (The system of jewels for congregation members is given in Revelation 21:18-20)

The arrangement of the pews was:
R153rd agate1st jasper2nd sapphire
R186th carnelian (sardion)4th emerald5th onyx
R219th topaz7th chrysolite8th beryl
R2412th amethyst10th chrysoprase11th jacinth

4:3 And the Sitting One (Agrippa II on seat of throne ) like (reproducing ) an appearance (a priest seen by the congregation through the opening of row 6 above ) of jasper stone ( jasper bought with money gifts from the 1st member of the congregation) . And carnelian. (sardion)( bought with money gifts from an uncircumcised Gentile of the order of Asher, the 6th member of the congregation, the last of the superior half).

And a rainbow (the arc of the Menorah between 9 pm and 3 am, the only part of the time circle there was room for on the upper floor) Around about (kyklothen, at the east guest seat for the cardinal Atomus. Elder 24))the throne (the arc ending at the 3 am point on the half circle, in line with row 4 ) like (reproducing ) an appearance (a priest seen by the congregation through the opening of row 6 above ) of an emerald (a priest seen by the congregation through the opening of row 7 above).

4:3. The full length of the cathedral room was 24 cubits, the same as the north and south divisions of the Qumran vestry, and the same as the west wing of buildings like Ain Feshkha and Mird-Hyrcania. The ordinary members of the congregation sat in pews in the south division, with 2 cubits between them, giving space for kneeling. They were men who gave money to the Diaspora mission, and their system was likened to 12 kinds of jewels.The king on his throne wore jewels as a token of recognition of their gifts. When the central cover was open the congregation from their pews could see him in his splendor.

On the upper floor, there was room only for part of the time circle, whereas the full time circle of 8 cubit diameter was depicted on the middle floor. The segment from 9 pm to 3 am, the hours when the Menorah burned, ended at 3 am on the time circle, making an arc called a rainbow. Its 3 am point lay on row 4, the same row as the footstool-throne, at the east guest seat. The seat was called the kyklothen (Around about) of the footstool-throne. The cardinal Atomus sat there when the king was on his throne.

The cathedral was financially supported by working members of the congregation. For Gentiles, their gifts replaced the taxes that had been imposed by Herod the Great. Each giver was associated with a jewel which their money had bought. The system of jewels is set out in Revelation 21:18-20, with the highest grade in the center and the 2nd and 3rd to east and west. At the coronation jewels given to the king by the corresponding congregation members were worn.

The first congregation member who had given jasper to the king sat in the center of the front row. Behind him sat his deputy, a member from the East, where the color was green, with a green jewel. To the west of the deputy sat a Nazirite, an uncircumcised Gentile of the order of Asher. The Gentile church of Sardis in the province of Asia was named for his jewel, sardion.

4:4 . The formal coronation ended at 3 pm. Agrippa II, Matthew Annas and John Aquila the recorder left.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:4 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:4 . The cardinal Atomus who normally finished his day duty at 3 pm stayed on for the evening ceremony. As Elder 24 he occupied the east guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor.

Revelation 4:4

4:4 kai kyklothen tou thronou thronous eikosi tessares, kai epi tous thronous eikosi tessaras presbyterous kathēmenous peribeblēmenous en himatiois leukois, kai epi tas kephalas autōn stephanous chrysous

Upper floor

Row 3
Row 4 Atomus
kyklothen
Stays after 3pm
Row 5
Row 6
Row 7

4:4 And Around about (kyklothen throne (at the east guest seat on row 4 next to the perimeter of the half circle on the upper floor), 24 thrones (the east guest seat for the cardinal, Elder 24)

And upon (with accusative, on same position) the thrones (the east guest seat ) 24 elders (Atomus the cardinal as elder 24 for announcing the 24 hours, sitting (, thrown around (vested) in white garment{himation} (surplice). And upon (with accusative, on same position) the heads (headband of initiate round the forehead) of them (Atomus) gold crowns (crown of a cardinal entitled to represent the king ).

4:4. As a sign of the end of the 3 hour coronation ceremony Elder 24 was introduced, . He was a cardinal, a person of the greatest importance, the direct antecedent of Christian cardinals.His duty was to mark the 24 hours of each day. He himself did the day duty, while a representative acted for him at night.The seat for the representative was in the east guest place. The cardinal’s function at such ceremonies was to represent the absent king.

For the court of the Agrippas , he was Atomus, who had replaced the militant anti-Rome anti-Herod Simon Magus. Atomus was closely involved in the court of the Agrippas (Josephus, Antiquities 20, 142).

The cardinal was a Magian, one who had reached the highest stage of learning. He understood the intricacies of the solar calendar, decreeing such changes as the dates of intercalations. For that reason he was called the Sun. He also understood how to read the successive hours of the day, from the device derived from the Menorah, a metal tube marked with internal gradations in which the oil burned down for an hour. He ensured that 24 hours were announced accurately, and for that reason was called Elder 24. His role was the origin of a church clock.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:5 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. 9 pm. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:5 . A ceremony imitating the coronation of a king in Isaiah 6 now began. Matthew Annas took the royal position on row 3 in the role of the 9 pm Fire by Night, and performed a purification ceremony.       

Revelation 4:5

4:5 kai ek tou thronou ekporeuontai astrapai kai phōnai kai brontai. kai hepta lampades pyros kaiomenai enōpion tou thronou, ha eisin ta hepta pneumata tou theou

Upper floor 9 PM

Row 3Matthew Annas
purifying missionaries
Row 4 Apollos
Voices
Theophilus
Thunder
Atomus
Lightning
Row 5 Music

4:5. And out of the throne(in the levite position east of the footstool) there travel out (as a missionary) Lightnings (Atomus in the levite position ). And Voices (Apollos returned once the Herodian coronation was over, on the west footstool for conducting music ). And Thunder (Theophilus Annas the levite to Matthew replacing him on the east footstool).

And lamp 7 of fire (lamp carried by a missionary at night, held by Matthew on row 3 as Fire by Nght at 9 pm. Burning (Matthew performing the purification of Isaiah 6:6 with burning oil). The things are (become) the 7 Spirits (Spirit 7, Matthew as a Sariel Spirit ), of God (Matthew Annas as a Michael Zadokite)

4:5. In Isaiah 6 an account is given of a royal coronation in the past. A new king was replacing a king who had just died. The Annas Sadducee priests had been given royal as well as priestly authority, and Matthew Annas now dramatized it, as the one who would have the supreme religious authority in the court of Agrippa II. At 9 pm in his role of Fire by Night he stood on the royal space on row 3 and performed a purification ceremony for missionaries, using burning oil from their lantern rather than the burning coal of Isaiah 6:6. He was acting both as “God”, the Michael Zadokite, and as the Sariel, the king-Spirit.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:6 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, midnight ending . On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:6. A method of having reflected light at night was adopted, in the form of a triptych made of mirrors. Apollos stood at the center, ready to conduct music at midnight.

Revelation 4:6

4:6 kai enōpion tou thronou hōs thalassa hyalinē homoia krystallō. Kai en mesō tou thronou kai kyklō tou thronou tessara zōa gemonta ophthalmōn emprothen kai opisthen.

4:6 And Before{enōpion} (enopion on the royal row 3, the row above) the throne-(footstool on row 4) as (and) a Sea of glass (a mirror curving in for a triptych, on the west side for the Sea, the west mission on the Mediterranean). Like (reproducing) crystal, the east mirror curving in for the triptych, for the east mission to the Euphrates river).

And in (same row as) a middle of the throne (center of the footstool where the mirrors met). And Around about (kyklō) of the throne 4 Living Creatures (Living Creature 4, Apollos

on the footstool) full of eyes ( a lamp) east (on the east footstool) . And west (on the west footstool, Apollos on the middle of the footstool ready to conduct music)

4:6. Mirrors were attached from the positions east and west of the footstool, curving in to reflect the light from the lamp on row 6, forming a triptych which gave light at night.

The west mirror symbolized the Sea mission on the Mediterranean, the east one like crystal, the mission as far as the river Euphrates. Apollos stood on the center of the footstool ready to conduct music at midnight.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:7 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD. Midnight ending On the time circle on the middle floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:7. On the time circle in the middle floor the Diaspora mission was renewed for the reign of Agrippa II. The mission used the imagery of the four Living Creatures of Ezekiel 1.
Figure 19a

Fig 19a. Cathedral middle floor with 4 Living Creatures

Revelation 4:7

4:7. kai to zōon to prōton homoion leonti, kai to deuteron zōon homoion moschō, kai to triton zōon echōn to prosōpon hōs anthrōpou, kai to tetarton zōon homoion aetō petomenō

4:7. And the Living One the 1st like a Lion (for the South, Alexandria) And the 2nd Living One like a Calf (for the North, Antioch) And the 3rd Living One, (for the East, Babylon) having (as deputy) the Face (sitting on row 7 center east) as (and) of a Man{anthrōpos} (the Adam for the Eden schools). And the 4th Living One like a Flying Eagle (alternating between Rome in the west and Babylon in the East)

4:7. In the new reign of Agrippa II, the longstanding Diaspora mission to the world had to be renewed, with missionaries approved by the king. They were appointed at the evening meal, standing outside the time circle on the middle floor at the + points S,N,E and W.

June 1, 49 AD

Revelation 4:8 - Part B

Sunday June 1, 49 AD, 12:05 am ending On the middle floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:8. At midnight the music of choirs and orchestra from “seraphim and cherubim” was heard from the upper floor. The Trisagion imitated Isaiah 6:3. It hailed Matthew Annas as the head of religion in the court of Agrippa II, with Theophilus as his western deputy and Jesus as his eastern deputy.

Revelation 4:8

4:8 kai ta tessara zōa hen kath hen auōn echōn ana pterygas hex kyklothen kai esōthen gemnousin ophlalmōn. kai anapausin ouk echousin hēmeras kai nyktos legontes, Hagios hagios hagios kyrios ho theos ho pantokratōr ho ēn kai ho ōn kai ho erchomenos

4:8 And the 4 Living Creatures (Living Creature 4, Apollos conducting the music), a number 1 down from a number 1 (seraphim and cherubim, antiphonal singers) of them (Apollos) up (hgher) 6 wings ( wing 6, the seraphim of Isaiah 6:2) .

a href="#" onclick="Lexlookup(this,'Around about');return false;">Around about (kyklothen, on the east guest seat). And within (on the footstool at the center) full of eyes (lamps) .

And they (Apollos) do not pause (not hold a cessation from work) of Day (at midnight in the Day position of the calendar, as in 49 AD). And of Night (the post-position of the Therapeuts 17 ½ days later, falling back to the 31st over 14 years rather than going forward) they (Apollos) saying, “Holy Holy Holy a Lord (Sariel) God (Michael) the All-seizing (Matthew Annas the religious authority in the court of Agrippa II). The Was (past tense,Theophilus Annas Matthew’s levite for the West). And the Being One (present tense, Matthew Annas in the center). And the Coming One{erchomai} (Jesus as the lay Messiah, the other deputy of Matthew)

4:8. The Trisagion came directly from Isaiah 6:3. On this occasion it was used to hail Matthew Annas as the religious authority for Agrippa’s court, with Theophilus Annas as his western deputy, and Jesus as his eastern deputy.

June 2, 49 AD

Revelation 4:9 - Part B

Monday June 2, 49 AD, 3 am. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:9 At 3 am, the extended end of the night’s ceremony, further positions in the court of Agrippa II were allocated by Matthew Annas, who also announced that this was the early occurrence of the Restoration of 3920.

Revelation 4:9

4:9 kai hotan dōsousin ta zōa doxan kai timēn kai eucharistian tō kathēmenō epi tō thronō, tō zōnti eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn

4:9 And when{hotan} ( hotan at 3 am the extension of midnight) the Living Creatures (Matthew Annas as central to all directions ) give (without payment) a Glory (the noon position center row 7 on the middle floor to Apollos as celibate Moses, a bishop grade 4 ) And a Price (Timothy Herod, to be the adopted crown prince of Agrippa II, as a presbyter grade 5), And Thanksgiving (eucharistia Jesus at grade 3 giving the communion )to the one sitting upon to the throne (on the east footstool ),

(In apposition) to the Living One (Matthew Annas giving Christian initiations) at (on row 6 above row 7 on the closed cover at the the edge of the upper floor) the Aeons of the Aeons (Matthew’s announcement of the present date as the advance occurrence of the Restoration of 3920, to have its final occurrence in January 50 AD)

4:9. The ceremony extended until 3 am. Matthew Annas made further appointments, Apollos a bishop Moses grade 4, Timothy Herod the adopted heir of Agrippa II a presbyter grade 5, and Jesus as a levite grade 3 giving the communion wine on the east footstool. From the edge of the upper floor, on the closed cover, Matthew announced.that the present date was the advance occurrence of the Restoration of 3920, the final one to come in December-January

June 2, 49 AD

Revelation 4:10 - Part B

Monday June 2, 49 AD, 3:05 am. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

4:10.At 3:05 am Cardinal Atomus returned to his day duty representing the king on the royal row 3, where he knelt. Apollos his deputy sat on the west footstool.
Atomus paid an instalment of the Roman tribute through Matthew on the east footstool.

Revelation 4:10

4:10 pesountai hoi eikosi tessares presbyteroi enōpion tou kathēmenou epi tou thronou kai proskynēsousin tō zōnti eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn, kai balousin tous stephanous autōn enōpion tou thronou legontes

4:10 The Elder 24 (Atomus the cardinal timekeeper returning to day duty) fall (knelt) Before{enōpion} (enopion north on row 3 above row 4, representing the king) of the one(Apollos the deputy of Atomus ) sitting upon of the throne (Apollos on the west footstool as a deputy of Atomus). And they (Atomus) worship (pay an instalment of the Roman tribute for the first year of Agrippa II ) to the Living One (Matthew Annas on the east footstool,trusted to transmit it to the governor) at the Aeons of the Aeons (the date endorsed again by Matthew Annas as the early occurrence of 3920 for the Restoration).

And they (Atomus) throw (reduce in status) the crowns (his head covering as king, a lesser status for him of them (Atomus) Before{enōpion} ( enopion north row 3) the throne (the footstool row 4) they (Atomus) saying,

4:10. At 3 am Atomus returning to day duty knelt at the center of row 3, with Apollos his deputy on the west footstool in front of him. Atomus paid through Matthew an instalment of the Roman tribute for the first year of the new reign, trusting him to transmit it to the governor. Matthew repeated that this date was the early occurrence of the Restoration, to be completed 6 months later .

Atomus was accustomed to wear a crown as the king’s representative, but he now handed over to Matthew his role as the head of religion in Agrippa’s court.

June 2, 49 AD

Revelation 4:11 - Part B

Monday June 2, 49 AD, 3:05 am.In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

4:11. Atomus accepted Jesus as the Worthy One and Matthew Annas as the priest, to be in charge of religion in Agrippa’s court rather than himself.

Revelation 4:11

4:11 Axios ei, ho kyrios kai ho theos hēmōn, labein tēn doxan kai tēn timēn kai tēn dynamin, hoti sy ektisas ta panta, kai dia to thelēma sou ēsan kai ektisthēsan.

4:11, “ Worthy (having priesthood by merit rather than birth) are you the Lord (Jesus as a Sariel). And the God(Matthew Annas) of Us (the Christian monastic John Mark, claiming superiority), to receive(as a bishop) the Glory (Apollos as the Moses, a bishop grade 4). And the Price (Timothy Herod as the adoptive heir of Agrippa II, a presbyter grade 5.) And the Power (Atomus as grade 3 to be subordinate to Matthew Annas). That you (singular, Matthew) have created All Things (made the married man Antipas Herod II, holding the vast income from Asia Minor, a proselyte in an Eden school for Gentiles)

And on account of the Will (rule of the village class) of you (Matthew) they(Antipas) were (became a member). And they (Antipas) were created (made an Adam in an Eden school for proselytes)

4:11. Atomus handed over his power to Matthew Annas and Jesus.

Their subordinate ministers would be Apollos, Timothy Herod, and Atomus. Matthew had promoted Antipas Herod II, who would bring in for mission use the large Herodian income from Jews in Asia Minor.

Revelation 5

THE INSTALLATION OF TIMOTHY HEROD AS CROWN PRINCE

Tuesday, June 17, 49 AD. Change to the June Solstice 31st.

Revelation 5:1 - Part B

Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, noon . On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

5:1.At noon the preparations were in place for the installation of Timothy Herod as the adopted crown prince to Agrippa II. He was to be given a copy of the New Testament in its current form. It was placed on the east footstool.

Revelation 5:1

5:1 Kai eidon epi tēn dexian tou kathēmenou epi tou thronou biblion gegrammenon esō then kai opisthen, katesphragismenon sphragisin hepta

Upper floor

Row 3royal space for throne
Row 4 John Aquila Matthew Annas book
right hand
west footstool east footstool

5:1And I (John Aquila as the recorder at the west guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor ) saw{eidon} ( to the east footstool )upon (with accusative in same place ) the right (the right hand on the east footstool) of the one sitting upon of the throne (of Matthew Annas sitting on the west footstool) a book (a leather folder in the shape of a book, not a scroll ) written (as scripture) within (has a title page). And behind ((opisthen west . The spine of the folder faces west, so is in Greek, read from left to right when opened) Sealed (the folder marked with the Seal, the T imprimatur on the cover meaning it was Christian ) with 7 Seals ( Seal 7, cardinal number, the first treatise on the top of the 7 within the folder, Matthew’s gospel.)

5:1 The installation of Timothy Herod, born September 36 AD (Acts 16:3 pesher) as the adopted crown prince of Agrippa II, took place at the intercalated 31st, Tuesday June 17, 49 AD. He was 12 years old, approaching 13. His natural parents were Herod relatives, Aristobulus and Salome, who were on Agrippa’s side of the feuding Herods. He was the eldest of their three sons. Timothy had been taught by Paul, whose order of Benjamin had the duty of tutoring royal princes. Paul had introduced him to the Roman version of Christianity.

At his installation he was to be given a copy of a folder containing 7 Christian treatises. They had been sealed, that is marked with the T sign to show that they were Christian. They had not yet been canonized, that is defined as sacred, suitable for reading in public worship, with the same status as the Torah, the 5 sacred books of the Old Testament. At present it was believed that there should be 7 Christian sacred books, making a total of 12 with the Torah, but outnumbering it. They included at present the 4 gospels and 3 other works.

At the outset of the ceremony Matthew Annas on the west footstool placed the folder on the east footstool. Its spine faced west and the opening east, showing that it was a book in Greek, not Hebrew. Each treatise was tied with a cloth, and could be pulled out and read separately. The 4 gospels that became canonical lay on top, with Matthew first . The distinction between cardinal and ordinal numbers was maintained, so Matthew was Seal 7, while the one on the bottom was the 7th Seal. There would be variations in the order of the 4 canonical gospels,caused by doctrinal and political issues.

John Aquila was present to record the ceremony, in his usual west guest position on row 4 of the upper floor of the cathedral. When he “saw”, using the verb idein, he looked through 2 cubits to the east side of the footstool in front of the royal space on row 3.

June 17, 49 AD

Revelation 5:2 - Part B

Tuesday June 17, 49 AD 12:05 pm. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

5:2. At 12:05 pm the boy Timothy entered and took his place on the east footstool . He declared that he wanted Jesus to canonize the folder.

Revelation 5:2

5:2 kai eidon angelon ischyron kēryssonta en phonē megalē, Tis axios anoixai to biblion kai lysai tas sphragidas autou

Upper floor

Row 3Jesus
Worthy One
representing Agrippa II
Row 4 John Aquila Matthew Annas Timothy Herod

And I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} (at the east center of the footstool row 4) a strong angel Timothy Herod taking his place on the east footstool at 12:05 pm, picking up the folder) preaching (proclaiming as a herald acolyte ) in (same row as) Great Voice ( Matthew Annas on the west footstool), “A Certain One (representing Agrippa II) a Worthy One (Jesus, a priest by merit and not by birth, on row 3) to open (canonize as sacred for public worship) the book (the folder containing 7 Christian writings ). And to loosen (untie) the Seals of it (the first book with the Christian T imprimatur).

5:2. At 12:05 Timothy entered and took his place on the east footstool, picking up the folder. It was intended that its contents should be canonized, made sacred for use in worship. Timothy – who had been taught by Paul - declared that he wanted Jesus to canonize it.

June 17, 49 AD

Revelation 5:3 - Part B

Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 3 pm On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

5:3 Trouble began from Brother James, who declared that as the legitimate David he had the right to canonize the book. Thomas Herod also objected. Both believed that their theological interests were reflected in the treatises, especially Matthew’s gospel .

Revelation 5:3

5:3 kai oudeis edynato en tō ouranō oude epi tēs gēs oude hypokatō tēs gēs anoixai to biblion oute blepein auto

5:3 And No One (Nemo, Brother James on the stool for deacons at the east side of the opening on row 7 of the upper floor) was able (had the right of a minister) in (same row as) the Heaven (the opening on the upper floor). Neither (oude, play on “not D”, James not class D but a C (Gimel) levitical graduate) upon of the Earth ( west side of the central point of the X on row 6 of the middle floor, for the abbey system). Neither (not D) under-down of the Earth ( James as a lay graduate on row 7 on the middle floor, to open (canonize) the book (the folder for the New Testament ).

Nor (oute, play on “not ti” a Hebrew speaker with imperfect Greek, Thomas Herod) see{blepō} (standing on row 7 of the upper floor when the cover was closed at 3:35 pm looking up through 3 cubits to row 3 where the person canonizing would stand)

5:3. Trouble began from Brother James, whose Jewish interests were reflected in the treatises, especially Matthew. He said that as the legitimate David, the patriarch to Gentiles he should be the one to canonize the incipient New Testament which was for Gentiles. He spoke as a deacon on the east side of the opening of the center of row 7, still open at 3 pm because an extra half hour was added for Gentiles until 3:35 pm (Revelation 8:1)

James at the age of 48 was a graduate, representing class C, Hebrew letter Gimel, meaning “camel”. James was “the camel who passed through the eye of the needle”, the Hebrew letter Qof for the graduation grade, meaning “eye of the needle” (Mark 10:25). As a graduate he belonged in the abbey, the Earth on the middle floor of a cathedral, either on the west center of row 6 as a levitical graduate or the west center of row 7 as a lay graduate. James as the patriarch to Gentiles required the circumcision of proselytes, with adoption of all Jewish ritual laws.

Thomas Herod, the Chief Proselyte, also raised an objection in favor of James . Thomas was known as oute, because he spoke imperfect Greek, saying te for ti. He wanted to stand on the central cover of row 7 after it was close d at 3:35 pm. The person canonizing, who should be James, would be standing on row 3 in the royal space at 3:35 pm, and Thomas wanted to look up through 3 cubits from row 7 to row 3 to see him.

June 17, 49 AD

Revelation 5:4 - Part B

Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 3:05 pm . On the upper and middle floors of the Ephesus cathedral.

5:4. A debate followed the claim of James. At first he and Thomas were judged to be right. John Aquila who protested was sent down to the Widow’s seat on row 7west guest of the middle floor.

Revelation 5:4

5:4 kai eklaion poly hoti oudeis axios heurethē anoixai to biblion oute belpein auto

5:4. And I (John Aquila ) wept much{klaiō} (was sent down to the Widow’s seat on row 7 west guest middle floor). That Nemo (Brother James) was found Worthy (judged to be the legitimate David ) to open the book (canonize it instead of Jesus). Nor ( oute not t, Thomas Herod )to see{blepō} (see up through 3 cubits from row 7 when closed to row 3, to where James should be standing to canonize the book)

5:4. A debate followed the claims of James and Thomas, and James won at first . John Aquila was sent down to the middle floor, row 7west guest, to the seat of the Widow.

June 17, 49 AD

Revelation 5:5 - Part B

Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 3:35 pm. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

5:5 Following the debate, it was agreed that all 3 contenders, Apollos, Jesus and James should canonize the New Testament.They should stand along row 4 with Jesus in the center.                                                         

Revelation 5:5

5:5 kai heis ek tōn presbyterōn legei moi, Mē klaie. idou enikēsen ho leōn ho ek tēs phylēs Iouda,rhiza David, aoixai to biblion kai tas hepta sphtagidas autou

Upper floor

Row 3
Row 4 John Aquila Apollos
Lion,
tribe Judah
Jesus
ek Judah
James
Root David
Matthew 1
ek James

5:5. And a 5:5 And a number 1 (Matthew Annas as a deputy in the east guest place ) out of (to the east of) the Presbyters (James in the levite’s place) says to me (John Aquila), Do not weep{klaiō} (klaio, do not stay in the Widow’s place, but go back to the recorder’s place).

  • See{eidon} the Lion (Apollos) has conquered (won the west position as representing the Lion order of Judah, head of militant Christians).
  • (In apposition) The one (Jesus) out of (east of) the tribe of Judah (Jesus in the center beside Apollos, as Jesus was born into the order of Judah.
  • (In apposition) The Root of David (Brother James head of eastern Jewish Christians, using the title David in the original Plant-root of CD 1:6-7).
  • To open (all 3 to canonize) the book (the folder as the incipient New Testament. And the 7 Seals (Seal 7, cardinal number, Matthew’s gospel on top as reflecting Jewish interests also

    5:5 After a half hour of debate Matthew brought John Aquila back to the upper floor, to his recorder’s seat. It was ruled by the Sadducee Matthew that Jesus was the legitimate David, and James should be in the levite’s place east of him. Apollos should be in the prince’s place west of Jesus. All three were to perform the canonisation, standing along row 4, with Jesus in the center occupying 2 cubits.

    This ecumenical arrangement, devised by Matthew, would ensure that militant Christians (Apollos), Rome Christians (Jesus) and Jewish Christians (James) would all share the New Testament.

    June 17, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:6 - Part B

    Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 4 pm, 6pm, 6:05 pm. On the upper and middle floors of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:6. At 4 pm Matthew Annas acted as superior of monastic Gentile Christians. At 6 pm the time for the evening meal he came forward to announce the time on row 6 of the upper floor, the place for the Annas priest as a Phanuel. Theophilus Annas his levite stood in front of him on row 7. At 6:05 pm Matthew and Timothy Herod had come down to the middle floor table for the celebratory meal for Timothy’s installation as crown prince.

    Revelation 5:6

    5:6 Kai eidon en mesō tou thronou kai tōn tessarōn zōōon kai en mesō tōn presbyterōn arnion estēkos hōs esphagmenon, echōn kerata hepa kai ophthalmous hepta, hoi eisin ta hepta pneumata tou theou apestalmenoi eis pasan tēn gēn

    Upper floor, cover closed

    Row 3Matthew 4pm
    Row 4 John Aquila Apollos Jesus James
    Row 5
    Row 6Matthew 6 pm
    Row 7Theophilus Horn 7

    Middle floor

    Row 6 Matthew 6:05 pm
    Row 7Timothy Herod

    5:6. (At 4 pm) And I (John Aquila at the west guest recorder’s seat on row 4) saw{eidon} < (to the east footstool, in (same row as) a middle (the footstool for a deputy ) of the throne (east footstool,Jesus in the center). And of the 4 Living Creatures (Apollos as Living Creature 4) in the prince’s place.

    And in (same row as) a middle (place of levite deputy) of the Presbyters ( James as levite east of the footstool) a Lamb (Jesus in the center of the footstool ) standing (as a leader)as (and) a Slain One (Matthew Annas as a deposed high priest, a Suffering Servant, leading 4 pm prayers for monastic Gentiles at the center of row 3). )

    (At 6 pm) One (Matthew at the center of row 6 on the upper floor) having (as deputy) 7 horns (in front of Matthew on row 7 the edge of the upper floor Theophilus Annas his levite as Horn 7 the Raphael for Ephesus as gate 7).

    (6:05 pm) And Eyes 7 (on the middle floor, the reading lamp for night study at west center of row 7 on the middle floor beside Timothy on row 7 , 7 for Ephesus as gate 7)

    The ones (new subject) are (become) the 7 Spirits of God (Matthew in his third role as Spirit) send forth{apostellō} (as an apostle like Gentile monastics) at (on the row above, Matthew in the place of the Annas priest as Phauel, as abbot at center row 6 on the middle floor, 7 for Ephesus as gate 7) All the Earth (Timothy as a Herod, a student in the abbey school, on the row 7 seat on the middle floor in front of Matthew )

    5:6 At 4 pm the hour for monastic Gentile prayers (John 1:39) – originally the time when Jewish ascetics were away at the latrine - Matthew Annas led their prayers from the center of row 3 of the upper floor. The three who had been placed in a row, Apollos, Jesusand James remained in the center of row 4 of the upper floor. Matthew as a deposed high priest filled the role of the Suffering Servant of Isaiah 53 that the ascetics revered (1QS 8:1).

    At 6 pm it was time for the evening meal. Matthew came forward to row 6 on the upper floor, the place of the Annas priest as Phanuel,to announce it, with his levite Theophilus Annas in front of him at the center of row 7, as Horn 7.

    At 6:05 pm the celebratory meal for Timothy’s installation as crown prince was held at the middle floor table, presided over by Matthew in his role of abbot in the seat at the center of row 6. Timothy sat in front of him as All (a Herod) the Earth (an abbey). Beside him west center was a lantern , the “eyes” of the Heavenly Man, to be used for study during the night hours.

    June 17, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:7 - Part B

    Tuesday June 17, 49 AD . 9 pm On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.       

    5:7. To mark the end of his installation, Timothy with Matthew returned to the footstool on the upper floor, where Matthew gave Timothy his insignia of office.

    Revelation 5:7

    5:7 kai ēlthen kai eilēphen ek tēs dexias tou kathēmenou epi tou thronou

    Upper floor

    Row 3
    Row 4 Matthew Timothy
    receives insignia

    5:7 And he (RLR to Timothy All Earth v.6) came{erchomai} (back to the upper floor at 9 pm at the end of the meal). And he (Timothy ) received (his insignia of office) out of (to the east) of the right (literal right hand)of the one(Matthew sitting upon of (west side of )the throne ( east footstool).

    5:7. The meal ended at 8:55 pm. Timothy and Matthew came up to the footstool on the upper floor, where at 9 pm Matthew on the west footstool handed the insignia of office of crown prince to Timothy on the east footstool.

    June 17, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:8 - Part B

    Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 9:35 pm and midnight . Upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:8. At 9:35 pm, at the completion of his ceremony, Timothy on the east footstool received from Jesus the folder containing the incipient New Testament. Orchestral muisc began at 9:35 pm. At midnight John Mark offered prayers, with incense.

    Revelation 5:8

    5:8 kai hote elaben to biblion, ta tessara zōa kai hoi eikosi tessares presbyteroi epesan enōpion tou arniou, echontes hekastos kitharan kai phialas chrysas gemousas thymiamatōn, hai eisin hai proseuchai tōn hagiōn

    Upper floor

    Row 3 Cardinal Atomus
    Row 4 Lamb Jesus Timothy receives book 9:35 pm
    Row 5 Apollos Thomas harpist
    Row 6John Mark Saints midnight
    Row 7Golden bowl and censer

    5:8. And when{hote} (9:35 pm, the time called hote in John 13:31) he (RLR to Timothy All Earth, vv. 6,7) received (in his new status as a bishop) the Book (the folder containing the incipient New Testament). The 4 Living Creatures (Apollos as Living Creature 4, took his place on row 5 to participate in orchestral music to accompany psalms at 9:35 pm.)

    And the 24 Presbyters (Cardinal Atomus ) fell (knelt) Before{enōpion} (enopion north on the royal row3 ) of the Lamb (Jesus west footstool with Timothy receiving book on east footstool l).

    Ones (Thomas) having Each One (nominatives)a harp (the harp of Thomas on the music row 5, from which the orchestral music for the Psalms now began at 9:35 pm.)

    (Midnight)And golden bowls (a gold bowl for donations to monastic Gentiles owning no property ) full of (completed by) incense (censer used by monasticGentiles  in the role of priest to accompany their prayers). Which (plural, new subject) are (become) the prayers (spoken prayersat midnight on row 7 of upper floor) of the Saints (monastic Gentile John Markoffering a midnight prayer as a servant of Atomus on row 6  of upper floor).

    5:8. At 9:35 pm Timothy completed his ceremonies, receiving the incipient New Testament from Jesus. It was the time for orchestral music from row 5 on the upper floor. . Cardinal Atomus took his place on row 3 center to represent the king on this formal occasion. He gave the signal for the music to begin. It was played by Apollos and Thomas Herod.

    These two, Apollos and Thomas, followed two who had appeared on Good Friday as Alexander and Rufus, with their “father” Simon of Cyrene (Mark 15:21). One of the biblical images was that of the Magus as an Isaac, the Chief Therapeut Theudas as a Jacob, - also called Alexander from Alexandria in Egypt - , and Thomas Herod who had lost his birthright as an Esau, meaning “red”, so called Rufus, Latin for red. These roles were now taken by the alternative Magus Atomus as Isaac, by Apollos the Chief Therapeut as the Jacob, and again by Thomas Herod as the Elect Rufus, the Esau (Romans 16:13). These two, Apollos and Thomas,had the additional function of playing orchestral music on row 5 of the upper floor at the liturgical service of Therapeuts.

    At midnight John Mark as the Saints, educated by Magians, took his place on row 6 of the upper floor as a servant of Atomus on row 3, with 2 cubits between them according to the rule for servants. He held in front of him a censer for incense accompanying his prayers. Asa monastic celibate owning no money, he also had a golden bowl, gold for priesthood, for receiving donations to monastics.

    Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, 12:05 am

    Revelation 5:9 - Part B

    Tuesday June 17, 49 AD, 9 pm. On the upper and middle floors of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:9 On row 5 of the upper floor, the gnostic Thomas led a hymn of praise to Jesus, speaking of the profound theological changes he had brought about by his suffering. Jesus was invited to take the highest place, that of the Zadokite Melchizedek. The 4 gospels were laid on the table.

    Revelation 5:9

    5:9 kai adousin ōden kainen legontes, Axios ei labein to biblion kai anoixai tas sphragidas autou, hoti esphagēs kai ēgorasas tō theō en tō haimati sou ek pasēs phylēs kai glōssēs kai laou kai ethnous

    Upper floor, 9 pm

    Row 3 Jesus Lamb Slain as the Zadokite Melchizedek
    Row 4 Timothy
    Row 5 Thomas harpist, hymn
    Row 6 John Mark as servant of Jesus
    Row 7 Golden bowl and censer

    Middle floor

    Row 6 Matthew as abbot
    Row 7Apollos as deputy abbot
    Row 84 gospels on the table

    5:9 (12:05 am) And they (RLR to Thomas in v. 8 Each Onewith harp on row 5 of upper floor) a new{kainos} song, (a Jewish Christian hymn), “ Worthy you (singular, Jesus, as one who was a priest by merit and not by birth, now on row 3 replacing Atomus) are to receive the Book. (the New Testament in its current form). And to open (canonize from row 3) Seals (the first Christian book) of it (the Book). That you (Jesus) were slain (were a Suffering Servant on the cross, equal to a priest on row 3).

    And you have bought (Jesus’ suffering substituted for the annual payment to priests at Atonement) to God (Matthew Annas who no longer received Herodian taxes) in (same row as) the blood (fermented wine representing the Atonement sacrifice) of you (Jesus) out of (to the east) All (a Herod) Tribe (order of Asher for proselytes, Matthew’s gospel for them). And of a Tongue (Mark’s gospel for missionaries speaking Greek). And of a People (John’s gospel for the laity and laicised). And of a Gentile (Luke’s gospel for the Noah mission).

    5:9. Jesus, extolled as the Zadokite Melchizedek, the Suffering Servant, now stood in the highest place. (Hebrews 7:1-28, Psalms 110:1-7). Herod the Great had made the claim, that he was the Zadokite priestly Messiah Michael, as well as the king, the lay Messiah ofIsrael. Jesus had now combined the two Messiahs, and the Herodian Kingdom had become Christian, so Jesus took the highest position at the center of row 3.

    At first John Mark acted as his servant on row 6, with 2 cubits between them . The central cover was closed at night, and John Mark retainedhis golden bowl and censer at the center of row 7, “Heaven”.

    Ancient tradition from the Old Testament required that at the time of receiving forgiveness of sins on the annual Day of Atonement a layman should pay a half-shekel – a small sum- which was used to maintain the place of worship (Exodus 30:15-16). It was the same amount for everyone, rich or poor. But when Herod the Great added taxes imposed on wealthy Jews of the Diaspora, the huge income for the priesthood became a source of corruption. Jesus objected strongly to it, “overturning the tables of the moneychangers” – for Diaspora members paying in foreign currency (Mark 11:15) The payment of money for forgiveness of sins was the origin of subsequent indulgences. Together with this reform Jesus was responsible for a profound theological change. On the annual Day of Atonement an animal was sacrificed on the altar. It was a relic of earlier human sacrifices. The animal substituted for the human, and was a sacrifice in the sense that it was precious to a herdsman. But in the sophisticated Greco-Roman world animal sacrifices were seen as primitive. The Essenes were among the first Jews to reject them. In their place, fermented wine was interpreted as blood, and a ceremony of drinking it was understood as readiness for martyrdom, the self-sacrifice of a missionary.

    At 12:05 am Matthew Annas as abbot ands his deputy Apolloscame down to the middle floor for the night vigil of Therapeuts under the abbey rule. Jesus then accepted the invitation to replace Atomus on row 3 of the upper floor. John Mark remained on row 6, but now in the place of servant to Jesus on row 3.

    Thomas Herod the harpist fully supported Jesus’ move. He remained on the music row 5, and now sang a hymn praising Jesus as the highest leader, a priest, who had brought about an immense theological change as a Slain One, a Suffering Servant.

    On the table on the middle floor the 4 gospels were placed, traditionally studied at midnight during their formative period, and now ready to be canonized.

    5:10. Wednesday June 18 , 49 AD, after 12:05 am.

    Revelation 5:10 - Part B

    5:10. Wednesday June 18 , 49 AD, after 12:05 am. On the upper floor of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:10 Jesus now appointed John Mark as a cardinal-archbishop, his deputy sitting in front of him. Matthew Annas was made a third leader, equal to a Sariel.

    Revelation 5:10

    5:10 kai epoiēsas autous tō theō hēmōn basileian kai hiereis, kai basileusousin epi tēs gēs

    5:10 “You, Jesus, have made them (Thomas Herod the musician vv 8, 9) to the God (Matthew Annas as an abbot )of Us (John Mark, a monastic superior to an abbot) a Kingdom ( ministry of graduates teaching in an abbey). And Priests (John Mark as equal to a cardinal) . And they (Priests John Mark ) will reign (be kings) upon of the Earth (west side of the central point of the X on the middle floor, for the abbey system).

    5:10 John Mark’s Gentile monastery was combined with the abbey system, so that it was both. His Eden, the monastic school for Gentile celibates, was attached to an abbey building. Hence the outer hall at Qumran had been both a “garden’(Eden) for God to walk in and a hall for the Abba, the abbot, Mark 14:36)

    June 17, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:11 - Part B

    Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, 3 am end of night vigil. On the upper, middle and ground floors of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:11 At 3 am, the end of the night vigil, Antipas Herod II the third Herod joined Jesus and John Mark on the upper floor. He donated the Herodian taxes from Asia Minor to the Christiam mission.

    Revelation 5:11

    5:11 Kai eidon, kai ēkousa phōnēn angelōn pollōn kyklō tou thronou kai tōn zōōn kai tōn presbyterōn, kai ēn ho arithmos autōn myriades myriadōn kai chiliades chiliadōn

    Upper floor 3 am

    Row 3 NW radius Jesus Lamb Slain as Zadokite Melchhizedek
    Row 4 John Aquila Antipas II
    3rd Herod
    30,000
    Number
    John Mark
    deputy to
    Jesus
    cardinal-
    archbishop
    Row 5 NW radius
    Row 6 Many Angels
    Atomus
    Row 7 Voice of Many Angels
    Theophilus Annas

    Middle floor 3 am

    Row 6 Matthew 3 am
    Row 7 Apollos
    Living Ones

    Ground floor 3 am

    Row 12 James
    Elders

    p>5:11 And I (John Aquila from west guest place on upper floor) saw{eidon} (to John Mark as deputy to Jesus on the east footstool on row 4). And I (John Aquila) heard (sound coming up from R7 Heaven up the NW radius) a Voice (Theophilus Annas on row 7 center upper floor now levite to Atomus liberal on row 6, both pro-Roman) of Many Angels (Atomus liberal onrow 6), around about (kyklō) the throne (in the row above the point of the V on row 6 of the upper floor).

    And there was (became) the Number (a grade 8 novice of the Therapeuts, Antipas Herod II) ) of them (RLR to Priests John Mark v. 10) myriads (10 000’s plu rep, so 20 000) of myriads (10 000’s, total of myriads 30 000).

    And Thousands (plu rep so 2000) of Thousands (1000, total of Thousands 3000).

    5:11 At the end of the night vigil Antipas Herod II who received theHerodian taxes from Asia Minor joined Christian leaders, donating the money to their mission.

    The detail of the Herodian taxes is given in the fragment 4Q159 and in the parables of the ponds and talents in the gospels (Luke 19:11-27, Matthew 25:14-30). Derived from the Old Testament system of payment of a half-shekel for atonement (Exodus 30:11-16), it had become a very profitable source of income for Herod the Great. It accounted for the enormous wealth listed in the Copper Scroll.

    Half of the Jewish membership lived in Asia Minor, modern Turkey, in prosperous territory easily reached from the homeland. It was divided into 5 provinces for “exiles of the Diaspora”. The provinces named in 1 Peter 1:1 were Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia. In the Herodian taxation system, each province contained at least 6000 Jews, each man paying a half-shekel annually as a “peace offering” for promotion(4Q159). That is, 1 talent per province, as 3000 shekels, or 6000 half-shekels, amounted to 1 talent. 5 provinces produced 5 talents annually, half of the total Herodian income of 10 talents from Jews. The 30 000 men from Asia Minor were the “myriads of myriads “ of Rev 5:11.

    In addition, there were Thousands of Thousands. By the same method of expressing the numbers, these were 3000 men, additional to the 30,000. They were the leaders, the superiors for organizational purposes. 30 men who were highest in rank were supreme, each a leader of 1000 of the tax-payers, so the 30 led 30,000.. The term chilrach, meaning ruler of 1000, was used for them. Another 300 men, their subordinates, held office over 100 men, so they led the same 30 000.as deputies. Using Roman military terminology, the subordinates were called centurions, the name for the leader of 100 men. Thus all Jewish members looked for authorityboth to a supreme leader and to his deputy, who would stand in for him if needed. The “centurions” were closer to the members, being in charge of a lesser number. Both the leadership terms appear in the gospels and Acts, chilarch in John 18:12, Acts 21:31, Acts 22:24, Acts 23:10, Acts 24:7 and centurion (hekatonarche) in Luke 7:2, Acts 10:1, Acts 21:3, Acts 22:25, Acts 27:1, Acts 28:16

    The heads of 1000’s and of 100’s were also the spiritual superiors, ensuring that the religion endorsed by Herod the Great was taught and observed.

    From the family of Herod the Great, his crown prince (whichever one had kept his favour) was appointed in charge of eastern provinces, and the third Herod, a married man (the one in favour at the time of drawing up the plan) was appointed in charge of the 5 provinces of Asia Minor, receiving their taxes to add to Herodian wealth. The position of third Herod had been received by Antipas Herod I and, following his exile and death, was now, in 49 AD, held by Antipas Herod II. He was being influenced by Matthew Annas to become Christian, and was now preparing to give his wealth to Matthew to continue the mission. It was still legally Herodian, but its doctrine in a revised form.

    At 3 am, at the end of the night vigil, Antipas Herod II took his place on the west footstool beside John Mark the deputy of Jesus on the east toostool.

    The Herodian cardinal Atomus was now reduced to be a servant of Jesus on row 6 of the upper floor, as an equvalent of the Annas priest, a Many, and as equal to a local minister. Jesus and Atomus had 2 cubits between them according to the rule for servants. Atomus had Theophilus Annas as his levite deputy in front of him, sharing pro-Roman views with him.

    The gathering at 3 am the end of the night vigil included ministers on all three floors of the cathedral, the upper,middle, and the ground floor-dais on row 12. The ground floor-dais row 12 was for village leaders, married men in the Nazirite state, who attended a synagogue. Brother James the Presbyters came down to this position at the end of the service.

    June 18, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:12 - Part B

    Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, 3:05 am end of night vigil. On the upper and middle floors of the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:12 The 7 abbey ministers for the table on the middle floor joined at the end of the night vigil, praising Jesus as their supreme leader.

    Revelation 5:12

    5:12 legontes phōnē megalē, Axion estin to arnion to esphagmenon labein tēn dynamin kai plouton kai sophian kai ischyn kai timēn kai doxan kai eulogian

    Upper floor

    Row 3Jesus as Lamb Slain, Zadokite
    Row 4Jesus as Lamb Slain, Zadokite
    Row 5
    Row 5 Atomus Cardinal Power to abbey
    Row 7

    Middle floor

    Row 6 1 Sunday
    Timothy
    as Son,
    Price
    receiving taxes
    0 Saturday
    Matthew
    as Father,
    Blessing
    Row 7 2 Monday
    Apollos
    as Face,
    Glory, Moses,
    Spirit
    Row 8 table
    Row 9 table
    Row 10 Gershon
    5 Thursday
    Aristobulus
    Rich
    3-4 Tuesday
    Jesus Justus
    as Adam
    Lion
    Strength
    archbishop
    Kohath
    4 Wednesday
    Salome
    Wisdom

    5:12 (Upper floor) They (RLR to Priests, John Mark made cardinal-archbishop v. 10) saying, “Worthy (axios) is the Lamb the Slain One (Jesus as a priest, a Suffering Servant, ) to receive (as also a bishop) the Power (Atomus cardinal on R6 upper, Jesus receives him as a servant. ).

    (Middle floor row 10 Rich grade 5 (Aristobulus husband of Saome, father of Timothy) And Wisdom grade 4 (Salome mother of Timothy). And Strength (Jesus Justus as Adam worker at center 10, for the David Lion South, an archbishop as the Adam worker outside, not a priest)

    (Middle floor rows 6 and 7) And Price (the Son, Timothy row 6 west center) and Glory (Apollos center of row 7 as Moses under Aaron, also Spirit) and Blessing (Matthew Annas as the Father, Phanuel abbot Aaron).

    5:12. Under Herod the Great, Menahem the Essene Magus , at first in favor with Herod, was given the role of a cardinal, representing Herod when he could not be present. Menahem brought into the court Ananel the Sadducee. In 6 AD Ananus the Elder who was not born into a priesly dynasty claimed the new tile of Phanuel, as has been seen in the Introduction. As Phanuel was a priest, his function could also be claimed by the cardinal, with the title the Power. A Cardinal Power remained on the upper floor row 6, while the Annas priest served as an abbot presiding at the middle floor table . Whereas the abbey ministers corresponded to the ordinary days ofevery week, the Cardinal Power was in charge of the special feast days, which fell on varying days of the week. He remained on the upper floor but was counted with the 7 abbey members.

    If, however, there was an objection to his role, the abbey member for Friday, who was only a deacon, could be counted with the 7. He belonged on the groud floor a grade 6 for the 6th day with new initiates grade 7 and novices grade 8.

    Revelation 5:12 contains the full list of 7 abbey ministers, starting with Cardinal Power who on row 6 of the upper floor was received by Jesus as a servant, and the 6 others in sets of 3, seated at rows 6 and 7 of the abbey table on the middle floor. Presented in reverse order, they were Blessing (eulogia). Matthew Annas presiding as abbot the Father on row 6 east center; Glory (doxa) Apollos center of row 7 as the “Moses” (Exodus 34:29-35); and Price (time) (Timothy whose name was a play on the Greek), the crown prince who received the Herodian fees for initiation), in the seat of the Son to the Father, row 6 west center. On row 10 center was seated Strength (ischys) Adam as a working man, who was now Jesus Justus acting for his father; Wisdom (sophia Salome the mother of Timothy)

    At the end of the night vigil they stood in their places at the middle floor table, each marked by a number indicating both their grade and the day of the week. The 2 leading ministers had places in the central 2 cubits on row 6, directly under row 6 of the upper floor. They were on this occasion Matthew Annas as the Phanuel working as the abbot, the Father, east center; and Timothy Herod as the Son, west center. Matthew gave the blessing over the meal and was called Blessing (eulogia) and Timothy as the Herod crown prince was called Price (time, as in his name). At the end of the vigil he collected the taxes that had been imposed by Herod the Great.

    A triangle corresponding to the one on the upper floor, but pointing downwards, was formed by these two with Apollos the Chief Therapeut, who belonged at center 7 in front of them. The position gave him several roles, that of Spirit to Father and Son , reflecting the ecstatic behaviour at the meetings of Therapeuts. He was also a Moses to Matthew in the role ofan Aaron, the image most appropriate to his work as abbot. As a “Moses”, Apollos also could be called the Glory, doxa ,following Exodus 34:29-35, and also because at the center at the noon hour when the central covers were opened. He read from the Law at the noon celibate meal.Additionally, in his position at the center of row 7 of the middle floor, Apollos was in the place of the Face of the Heavenly Man, his eyes, nose (where the breath for Spirit came from ) and mouth.

    R0w 10 was the “bosom”, and as it was the lowest row on the middle floor and there could no be a triangle, there were 3 across the row. In the center Jesus Justus aged 12 took the role of his father as the Adam, called Strength as the name for Adam outside Eden. He combined the role of the Lion of the south – the David as militant – with that of an archbishopa lay Raphael . On each side of him were the parents of Timothy, Aristobulus as a third Herod, a Gershon presbyter grade 5 on the west. He was called Rich as a superior of grade 8 novices, who retained their own property while still in grade8. On theeast in the place of a bishop Kohath grade 4 was his wife Salome, called Wisdom, a grade above her husband.

    June 18, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:13 - Part B

    5:13. Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, noon and 3 pm. In the Ephesus cathedral, upper, middle and ground floors.

    5:13 At the noon meal for celibates the following day, the opening of the central cover announced the noon hour on the upper, middle and ground floors of the Ephesus cathedral, called Heaven, Earth and Sea.

    Revelation 5:13

    5:13 kai pan ktisma ho en tō ouaranō kai epi tēs gēs kai hypokatō tēs gēs kai epi tēs thalassēs , kai ta en autois panta, ēkousa legontas, Tō kathēmenō epi tō thronō kai tō arniō hē eulogia kai hē timē kai hē doxa kai to kratos eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn

    Upper floor North

    Row 3 NW radius All Created
    Agrippa II
    noon
    Row 4 John Aquila
    heard
    Cardinal Atomus
    Row 5 NW radius
    Row 6
    Row 7 Antipas 3rd Herod Matthew
    as Phanuel 3pm
    R6 & 7
    John Mark

    Middle floor Earth


    Row 6 Price
    Timothy
    Son
    Jesus
    Lamb
    Blessing
    Row 7 Glory
    Apollos

    Lower floor Sea. Rome, West


    Row 12 dias step
    Row 13 Sea

    5:13. (Noon) And All (a Herod, Agrippa II) Created thing (neuter, a human like Adam, ). The One (masculine singular, in apposition) in (same row as) the Heaven (row 7 on the upper floor, opened at noon for 3 hours). And upon of (west center) the Earth (the central point of the X on the middle floor, row 6 under the noon opening, the light from the opening received). And under-down of the Earth (the row below row 6, row 7 on the middle floor). And upon of (west center)of the Sea (row 13 on the dais step, ground floor)

    And the All things (Antipas Herod II west of the noon opening on row 7 of the upper floor, in (same row as) them (masculine plural, RLR to legontes v.12, John Mark in v.10, east of the noon opening on row 7 of the upper floor) I heard (John Aquila in the recorder’s place of the west guest on row 4, heard the voice coming up from beside the opened center of row 7 on the upper floor ) saying (legontas masculine plural, John Mark),

    “To the one sitting upon to the throne(on the east footstool on row 4 of the upper floor, Atomus as the Cardinal to Agrippa II, in front of him at the noon meal, directing the noon opening). And to the Lamb ( Jesus, not Slain, at the abbey table middle floor row 6 east center under the noon light) the Blessing (given by the man presiding at the abbey table on the middle floor east center row 6). And the Price (Timothy in the place of the Son, west center beside Jesus as the abbot Father. Timothy as now the Herod crown prince received the initiation fees, the Price of salvation). And the Glory (Apollos as Moses at the center of row 7 of the middle floor, with the light from the noon opening shining directly down on him).

    (3 pm) And the one seizing (embracing. Matthew Annas as the Phanauel on rows 6 and 7 of the upper floor, when the covering planks had been put back at 3 pm). At (row above, on row 6 of upper floor) the aeons of the aeons (announcement that the 3920 Restoration in its early form had come now, in June, and its final form would come in December 49 AD).

    5:13.. All events except the last were simultaneous, at noon on the next day, Wednesday, which was the solar 1st after the 31st, the day for promotion of priests. .Agrippa II the crowned king was now present at the sacred noon meal held in the cathedral, on the throne on row 3 of the upper floor. In front of him on the footstool on row 4 his cardinal Atomus as Elder 24 knew exact times and directed the noon opening. .

    The central 4 cubits of the upper floor, covered by 2 planks each 2 cubits long and 1 cubit wide, were slid aside at noon to open the center for the light to shine down on the middle floor below. On each side of the opening stood a subordinate, Antipas Herod II west and John Mark east. John Aquila was still in his recirder;s place at the west guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor, and he heard the voice of John Mark coming up the NW radius, announcing the noon hour.

    Once the opening was made, those at the meal table on the middle floor knew that it was noon, for their rows 6 and 7 were directly under rows 6 and 7 of the upper floor, and the lightfrom above shone down on them.The time was also known on the ground floor rows12 and 13 on the dais edge and dais step, for these were down the front steps further forward than the south side of the table on the middle floor.Thus the noon display of light was seen simultaneously in Heaven Earth and Sea.

    Since the king Agrippa II was present, Jesus took a more humble place, presiding at the abbey table on row 6 east center. He was called simply the Lamb, not he Lamb Slain, his title as supreme priest. He acted in the role of the Father, the abbot, presiding and giving the Blessing over the meal at the abbey table. At the west center beside him sat Timothy as his Son. Tiumothy was called the Price because his role as crown prince was the receive the fee piad at initiation, the “ransom for the soul” of 4Q159.

    At 3 pm, at the end of the meal, Matthew Annas acted in the role of the Sadducee Phanuel, standing on the restored planks at the center of rows 6 and 7. He was called the Seizing One, meaning that he he embraced the king, as he did at his coronation. He was called pantokrator in this role, being in charge of religion in Agrippa’s court. His duty on this occasion was to announce the “aeons of the aeons”, the fact that the earlier apperance of the 3920 Restoation at the June solstice had appeared with the coronation of the king, and that meant that its final form would appear at the December solstice at the end of the year. Matthew was again associated with the Christian feast of Christmas. His title as an Annas priest was the Crown (stephanos) , as the Annas priests also acted in a royal role. Christmas was at first called the Feast of Stephen, and retained that name in some parts of the Christian world.

    June 18, 49 AD

    Revelation 5:14 - Part B

    5:14. Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, 3:05 pm, in the Ephesus cathedral.

    5:14 The ceremony ended at 3:05 pm, preparing for the next stage to begin at 3:35 pm.

    Revelation 5:14

    5:14 kai ta tessara zōa elegon, Amēn. kai hoi presbyteroi epesan kai prosekynēsan

    5:14 And the 4 Living Creatures (Apollos at the end of the meal, from his place as Moses next to the table ) said Amen (end of the service). And the Presbyters (Brother James) fell (knelt on the ground floor dais). And they (Brother James) worshipped (paid the Jewish Christian instalment of the Roman tribute)

    5:14. Apollos from his seat next to the table closed the service with Amen, as in 1QS 1:20. Bothere James, bishop of Jerusalem,who had been relegated to the foot of the steps on the dais row 12, paid his Jewish Christian installment of the Roman tribute separately from the Roman Christians, believing that his nationalist tribute should be independent. He knelt at the foot of the steps, to do obeisance to the king Agrippa II on his throne.

    The next stage of the program, the implentataion of the plan of dissemination of the gospels by the Four Horsemen, missionary priests, was to begin half an hour later, at 3:35 pm.

    Revelation 6

    THE FOUR HORSEMEN OF THE APOCALYPSE

    Figure 13

    Figure 13 The world circle.


    Figure 19a

    Figure 19a. Cathedral with the Colored Horses.

    The famous Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were, originally, four priests who were part of the Diaspora mission to the four main capitals of the known world, Babylon, Rome, Antioch and Alexandria. They were traveling to the capital and its adjacent area, each carrying a copy of one of the four gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, which were in the process of being canonized. Each priest would work in the area for one of the four seasons of the year, teaching the new gospel.

    It was all part of a highly systematized method of disseminating Christianity and the gospels, starting in the reign of Agrippa II, who was a Christian. The horsemen were usually the Annas priests, those who were members of the court of Agrippa II from June 49 AD onwards. The first three horsemen were Matthew Annas, Theophilus Annas, and Ananus the Younger.They carried the three Synoptic gospels Matthew, Mark and Luke, while the non-Synoptic gospel of John was treated differently. Each of the three Annas brothers was based at one of the three compass points, Matthew in Antioch the North, Theophilus in Alexandria the South, and Ananus the Younger in the West, Rome and Greece.

    The time circle of 8 cubit diameter had become a microcosm of the world circle, the geographical scheme of the Diaspora mission which had begun as Herodian and was in the process of becoming Christian. It had employed the chariot imagery of Ezekiel 1, which had earlier arisen from the project of a Jewish mission to the wider world. The 4 wheels of the chariot represented 4 Living Creatures, one for each of the compass points. Originally they were East Man (Babylon), West Eagle (Rome), North Calf (Antioch) and South Lion (Alexandria). Jerusalem, where the chariot started, was treated as the center of the world. When the Julian calendar came into use, beginning the day at midnight instead of 6 am, the scheme of Living Creatures was modified.

    The horseman had a saddlecloth in the color for the season when he was traveling, white for summer, black for winter, green for spring, red for autumn.

    The circular form enabled the equation of time and space, a basic assumption of the Qumran sectarians. At successive seasons each horseman missionary to a world capital moved in a clockwise direction around the 4 divisions of the world, North to East, East to South, and so on. In the West, Rome was far distant, and the Rome province was reached first at its eastern limit, Greece. In the East, Jerusalem was the nearer limit of Babylon. Travel round the whole world circle in four segments was carried out in 12 months, a year.

    Since the mission of 49 AD began in June at the coronation, the quarters covered were, in order,

    June to SeptemberSouth to WestAlexandria to Greece.White horse
    September to DecemberWest to NorthGreece to AntiochRed horse
    December to MarchNorth to EastAntioch to JerusalemBlack horse
    March to JuneEast to SouthJerusalem to Alexandria Green horse

    Intermediate places for the Lion

    Within each segment there was an intermediate place. They are referred to in the list of world places in Acts 2:10-11 as being for Jews, proselytes, Cretans and Arabians. They were stopping places where the horseman refreshed his supplies. The horseman who set out from Alexandria to reach Greece had to take ship via the Mediterranean. He had an intermediate stopping place on the island of Crete. The horseman traveling from Greece to Antioch stopped at Ephesus, the capital of Asia Minor for “Jews”, the third Herod receiving the income of Asia Minor. Between Antioch and the East, Damascus, established for Hillel’s proselytes, was the intermediate place, and between the East and Alexandria it was Arabia.

    The intermediate places were artificially classed as SW, NW, NE and SE on the world scheme. In the world map on the middle floor of the cathedral they were represented by the podia at the corners on which a “pillar” stood. They formed an X shape from the center representing Jerusalem. The main compass points, however, formed a + shape. An X superimposed on a + was the sign for the geography of the mission.

    Since the concept of a Diaspora mission had begun with the Therapeuts of Egypt, the Chief Therapeut the Lion traveled with the horsemen as a guard He had special responsibility for the intermediate places in the X shape. The identity of the Chief Therapeut changed with the parties. For Christians he was Apollos. For the Damascus Magians he was at first Theudas until his death in 44 AD, then a replacement.

    The Lion for the fourth horseman was the Chief Pilgrim, who originally traveled to Qumran via Transjordan. He passed through Petra in Arabia. He was at first Peter the Rock, then subsequently Paul, who went to Arabia (Galatians 1:17).

    John Aquila as the Recorder traveled with each group, keeping the record of the new mission. He worked on the upper floor of a cathedral in each place. Each cathedral was constructed as a reproduction of the previous one.

    They travelled in sets of 3, the Priest as Horseman and abbot; the Chief Therapeut Lion guard and deputy abbot, and the Recorder, who was a Scribe equal to a levite, another kind of deputy to the Priest. If the hazards of the journey brought disaster to the Horseman, either of the two deputies could replace him.

    Changes due to the Julian calendar

    The Julian calendar, introduced 45 BC,being more practical than the complicated solar calendar with its intercalations, was widely accepted by Diaspora Jews, who combined it with their religious solar calendar. Since its day began at midnight, the highest direction for start of day was now at the north, corresponding to midnight on the time circle. Consequently the Living Creature Man changed from East to North. The Calf for the north moved on to the West. Since the West had lost the Eagle, it produced the Flying Eagle, alternating between west and east. The south remained the area for the Lion of summer, the layman of the four Living Creatures. The mission started there in June, summer being the most suitable for traveling.

    The process of canonization 3:35 pm

    Whereas the Seal, the T sign, indicated that a writing was Christian, canonization was still to come, declaring books as sacred, to be read in public worship. The process corresponded to the reverence shown to the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament. Four gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, were canonized at this stage. Acts was to be the 5th book, but it was still being written in 49 AD. The others were finished (contrary to the assumptions of modern scholars).

    Jesus the Lamb canonized Mark’s gospel in Ephesus in June 49 AD (6:1).But, in spite of the surface appearance, Jesus was not the one to canonize the next three. The device of RLR (Rule of the Last Referent) showed the pesharist that it was the missionary arriving at the new destination at the end of his tour who canonized the next gospel, the author of which was based at the destination just reached.

    GospelCity areacanonized bycarried by
    MarkAlexandriaSouthJesusTheophiluswhite horse
    LukeGreeceWestApollosAnanusred horse
    MatthewAntiochNorthAnanusMatthewblack horse
    JohnJerusalemEastMatthewSimon Magusgreen horse

    Mark’s gospel was canonized in Ephesus by Jesus, then carried by Theophilus Annas whose base was in Alexandria. The first phase of Theophilus’ tour was a ship journey from Ephesus to Alexandria.

    Theophilus took with him on his tour Apollos the Lion of Alexandria, and, since there was a reason why Theophilus should not canonize Luke, which was the next gospel in Greece, it was canonized by Apollos as the other arriving missionary.

    The canonizations took place at 3:35 pm at the time when the cover over the central opening was fully closed. A man stood on each of the two planks that had been replaced over the center, on row 6 and row 7. The two men had come in from the balcony on the east side of the upper floor, through a 2 cubit door. The author of the gospel came in to stand on the plank over the center of row 7, and the horseman who would carry it stood behind him on the plank over row 6. The gospel itself was lying on a colored cloth at the center of row 4, in front of the man who canonized it on row 3. The recorder John Aquila was in his customary position at the west guest place on row 4, standing at his desk to make a legal record of the process.

    The author, facing north, said to the horseman behind him “Come”(erchou). Its pesher meaning was “come to the 6 pm meal”, a lay occasion for which the verb erchomai was used. The author was a local man in each place, inviting a visiting priest as a guest.

    After the canonization the horseman attended the 6 pm evening meal at the table on the middle floor. At midnight he came up to row 4 on the upper floor to prepare for his journey. At the center of row 4 he found the gospel he was to carry lying on a cloth of the color for his direction, which he was to use as a saddlecloth. Other necessary equipment was placed on the row. The horseman sat on the cloth on the footstool, to enact riding the horse, receiving a blessing from row 3.

    The process was carried out in each of the distant cities to which the horseman and his companions traveled.

    The author or imputed author

    The person canonizing the gospel was expected to be impartial, approving it because of its merits and not for any personal reason. The actual author of Mark’s gospel was Peter (Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, 3, 39, 15). Jesus canonized it because it was not his work.

    Jesus himself had had a substantial input into Luke, and had in fact composed John. He therefore did not canonize them, but left it to others to do so on their own judgement of their merits.

    The gospel of Luke owed a great deal to Jesus, who was with Luke in Rome in 45 AD when Jesus was the Beloved Son in the Vineyard, the house of Agrippa II. Cornelius-Luke had been entrusted with Claudius’ letter appointing Prince Agrippa as the successor, so they came together back to Caesarea. There they composed Luke’s gospel over the next few years until its canonization in September 49 AD. Luke kept it in his possession, and was present as the author in Macedonia.

    Luke, moreover, had dedicated his gospel to Theophilus (Luke 1:3), a reason why Theophilus as the white horseman at the end of his tour should not canonize it in Greece, but left it to Apollos.

    The gospel of John was composed by Jesus in the years after the crucifixion, from 33 to 37 AD. John Mark was made its imputed author, as Jesus was officially dead.

    Matthew’s gospel was composed by Matthew, through several stages. Its Greek translation, and some additions, were the work of James Niceta, as he says himself in Revelation 10:3-4. He was another imputed author.

    Day of ceremony

    The day for the ceremony was the 1st of the solar month, the day after the intercalated 31st. The 1st was the date for the promotion of priests. In the Day position of the solar calendar, as was the case in 49 AD, it was a Wednesday.

    Irenaeus on the 4 gospels

    The Christian father Irenaeus (quoted J. Stevenson, A New Eusebius, p.122) gave associations to the 4 gospels which have been preserved, but were thought to be fanciful. For him, Matthew’s emblem was the Man, Luke the Calf, Mark the Lion, and John the Flying Eagle. They were in fact derived from the original system after it had been modified by the Julian calendar, as shown above.

    THE SYSTEM OF HORSES

    SouthJune summer White horseTheophilus Annas Mark’s gospelauthor:
    Peter
    Ephesus,
    then Alexandria
    to Greece
    Lion Apollos
    to SW Crete
    WestSeptember autumn Red horseAnanus
    the Younger
    Luke’s gospelauthor:
    Luke
    Greece
    to Antioch
    Lion Apollos
    to NW Ephesus
    NorthDecember winter Black horseMatthew Annas Matthew’s gospelimputed author:
    James Niceta
    Antioch
    to Jerusalem
    Lion Apollos
    to NE Damascus
    EastMarch spring Green horseSimon Magus John’s gospelimputed author:
    John Mark

    Jerusalem
    to
    east Egypt
    Lion Wild Beasts
    to Arabia

    JUNE 49 AD

    SouthJune summer White horseTheophilus Annas Mark’s gospelauthor:
    Peter
    Ephesus,
    then Alexandria
    to Greece
    LionApollosto
    SW Crete

    June 18, 49 AD

    1ST SEAL. MARK’S GOSPEL. JUNE. SOUTH TO WEST
    Revelation 6:1 - Part B

    Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, the solar 1st. 3:35 pm. Upper floor of Ephesus cathedral.

    6:1. Mark’s gospel was canonized by Jesus from row 3 of the upper floor. Theophilus Annas and Apollos arrived, ready to go out to teach Mark in the SW and West.

    Revelation 6:1

    <

    6:1. Kai eidon hote ēnoixen to arnion mian ek tōn hepta sphragidōn, kai ēkousa henos ek tōn tessarōn zōōn legontos hōs phōnē brontēs, Erchou.

    Upper floor

    Row 3Jesus
    canonizing
    Row 4 John Aquila Matthew Annas
    Seal7
    Mark’s gospel
    on white cloth
    footstool
    Row 5
    Row 6 Apollos
    Lion
    Theophilus
    on plank
    Row 7 Peter
    Voice of Thunder
    on plank

    6:1 (At 3:35 pm) And I (John Aquila, at the west guest seat of the recorder on row 4 of the upper floor) saw{eidon} (on the east footstool ). when{hote} ( hote, 3:35 pm when the central cover on rows 6 and 7 was fully closed, allowing the extra half-hour for Gentiles) )the Lamb (Jesus standing on row 3) opened (canonized) 1 out of the 7 seals (Mark’s gospel on white cloth on east footstool beside Matthew Seal 7 west footstool)

    And I (John Aquila on row 4) heard (up the NW radius, the sound of a voice coming up from the central point of rows 6 and 7) One saying (a Number 1, Theophilus Annas on the closed plank on row 6, number 1 as deputy to Matthew Annas the supreme priest number 0) out of (to the west of ) the 4 Living Creatures (Apollos Living Creature 4 the Lion guard in the prince’s place row 6).

    As (and) a Voice (Peter) of Thunder (Peter on the center 7 plank, the author of Mark, a servant of Matthew Annas Thunder 7) saying, Come{erchomai} (come to the evening meal at 6 pm)

    6:1 The times for chapter 6 carry on from the times for chapter 5, which ended Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, 3:05 pm in the Ephesus cathedral. This chapter starts the same day at 3:35 pm. Those who had taken part in the night vigil had had time to sleep between 3:05 am and 3:05 pm.

    The process of canonizing and disseminating the 4 gospels began. Mark’s gospel was the first completed of the three Synoptics, written in Rome in 45 AD while Peter was visiting Tiber Island. It was attributed to Mark, the alternate Shem, named in 1 Peter 5:13. It was to be entrusted to Theophilus Annas the white horseman, to be taught from south to west from June to September, accompanied by Apollos. The gospel lay on a white saddlecloth on the east footstool, Jesus standing in the space on row 3 above to perform its canonization at 3:35 pm.

    Peter its actual author stood on the plank edge of the upper floor. He was called a Voice of Thunder because he was a servant of Matthew Annas, who was Thunder 7 of Revelation 10:3-4. The reason was that in the North, in Antioch, the mission was divided between Thunder and Lightning, Matthew Annas as Thunder for the West and Simon Magus as Lightning for the East. Peter was said to be “overshadowing” in Acts 5:15.

    Jesus canonized Mark’s gospel because he was independent of it. Peter had composed new miracles that gave a negative image of Jesus, the cursing of the fig tree and the destruction of the Gadarene swine. This was the Peter who denied Jesus at his trial, and who believed that Jesus should remain subordinate to an Annas priest. In his Epistle he had come to see the atoning value of Jesus’ suffering (4:1) and he used the name Christian (1 Peter 4:16) but only as a name for uncircumcised Gentiles whom he taught. He still held that the Annas priest was superior to Jesus.

    Peter turned north on row 7 and said to Theophilus Annas in front of him “Come”. Its pesher meaning was that he invited the visiting priest Theophilus to stay for the evening meal at 6 pm.

    June 18, 49 AD

    Revelation 6:2 - Part B

    Wednesday June 18, 49 AD, the solar 1st, midnight ending. In the Ephesus cathedral, upper floor.

    6:2. At midnight Theophilus Annas the White Horse began the seasonal teaching series. He would teach Mark’s gospel in the southern district Alexandria, moving clockwise towards the west. He was to be accompanied by Apollos, the Christian Chief Therapeut.

    Revelation 6:2

    6:2 kai eidon, kai idou hippos leukos, kai ho kathēmenos ep auton echōn toxon, kai edothē autō stephanos , kai exēlthen nikōn kai hina nikēsē

    6:2 And I (John Aquila ) saw{eidon} (from the west guest seat row 4 to the east footstool . And see{eidon}, a white horse, (Theophilus Annas the first horseman ). And the one (Theophilus Annas ) sitting upon (with accusative in the same position) it (the white saddlecloth) having (as possession ) a bow (for use in the symbolic war of evangelism by Sadducee priests). And there was given (without payment) to him (Theophilus Annas) a crown (worn by Annas Sadducee priests who were made both priests and kings in 6 AD)

    And a Conquering One (Apollos, the subject after the verb) came out{erchomai} (to the lay position beside Theophilus ). An in order that (by the rules of Therapeuts, using the Hebrew letter Nun 50) he (Apollos) would conquer (remain a militant Christian)

    6:2. After participating in the evening meal at 6 pm on the middle floor, Theophilus went up at midnight to row 4 at the center of the upper floor.where he prepared to begin his tour. He sat on his white saddlecloth to simulate sitting on his horse, and picked up the cloth and Mark’s gospel, which he could carry. He was given the crown worn by Annas priests who were also called kings since 6 AD, and a bow for his symbolic war of evangelism.

    He was blessed by Jesus from row 3. The sea journey from Ephesus to Alexandria was part of his 3 months season. Then he set out with Apollos as his deputy abbot. Their intermediate stopping place, where they refreshed supplies, was on the island of Crete. In the Epistle of Titus 3:13, written at a later date, Apollos is said to be passing through Crete, and was to be sent on his way, lacking nothing.

    The season of Pentecost in June, for the white horse, remained associated with white in Christian tradition, giving the term Whitsunday.

    SEPTEMBER 49 AD

    WestSeptember autumn Red horseAnanus
    the Younger
    Luke’s gospelauthor:
    Luke
    Greece
    to Antioch
    LionApollosto
    NW Ephesus

    September 17, 49 AD

    2ND SEAL. LUKE’S GOSPEL. SEPTEMBER. WEST TO NORTH
    Revelation 6:3 - Part B

    Wednesday September 17, 49 AD, 3:35 pm. In Macedonia, Greece

    6:3. Luke’s gospel was the next to be canonized, by Apollos when he arrived in Greece. It was to be taken by Ananus the Younger the red horse from Macedonia to Antioch from September to December.

    Revelation 6:3

    6:3 Kai hote ēnoixen tēn sphragida tēn deuteran, ēkousa tou deuterou zōou legontos, Erchou

    6:3 And when{hote} (hote3:35 pm when the cover had been finally closed ) he( RLR to Apollos Conquering One 6:2 ) opened (canonised) the second Seal (Luke’s gospel). I (John Aquila on row 4 west guest) heard (up the NW radius from the central point of rows 6 and 7) the second Living Creature (the Calf, Luke ) saying, Come{erchomai} (invitation to Ananus the Younger to attaend the evening meal)

    6:3. Luke, whose own name was Cornelius son of Ceron, was a highly placed Roman who was respected in the court of the emperor Claudius (Josephus, Antiquities 20, 14). He had come to Caesarea with Roman authorities in 43 AD, and in the house of Agrippa I became a Christian, having probably met Jesus there. His movements in June 43 AD are given in Acts 10. When Prince Agrippa went to Rome to claim succession to his father in July 45 AD, Cornelius-Luke was one of those entrusted with the letter appointing the prince. He came again into close association with Jesus, who was staying in the Herod house at the time as the Beloved Son in the Vineyard. They came back to Caesarea, and after Jesus suffered the divorce from Mary Magdalene, Luke replaced John Mark as his “eunuch”, his go-between for his second marriage,

    Together in Caesarea, Jesus and Luke composed Luke’s gospel. Mark was already written, by Peter staying on the Tiber Island in 45 AD. They incorporated Mark, added the Q sayings, and added further narrative, especially the parables, which record a great deal of the earlier history

    It was planned that Jesus’ second marriage should take place in Philippi in Macedonia in March, 50 AD. Luke went there earlier, in September 49 AD, to make arrangements. He there became the Man of Macedonia of Acts 16:9. He kept his gospel with him, and in September 49 AD he appeared as the author during the process of canonization in Macedonia.

    Ananus the Younger, as the youngest Annas, the red horse, was based in the West as the inferior compass point. His point of departure for the gospel tours was in Macedonia, where he appeared in the row above the author Luke at the time for the canonization, 3:35 pm, Wednesday September 17, 49 AD.

    September 17, 49 AD

    Revelation 6:4 - Part B

    Wednesday September 17, 49 AD, midnight ending . In Macedonia, Greece.

    6:4 At midnight Ananus the Younger as the Red Horse for autumn began his season of teaching Luke’s gospel from Macedonia to Antioch. As a deacon he had to obey his brother Matthew Annas, the Pope of Peace in Antioch. In Ephesus there was a dispute about money.

    Revelation 6:4

    6:4 kai exēlthen allos hippos pyrros, kai tō kathēmenō ep auton edothē autō labein tēn eirēnēn ek tēs gēs kai hina allēlous sphaxousin, kai edothē autō machaira megalē

    6:4 And there came out{erchomai} (attended the 6 pm evening meal) another (an alternative in the west) a Red Horse (for autumn). And to the One (Ananus the Younger) sitting upon (with accusative, on top of) it (the red saddlecloth representing the horse) there was given (without a fee)to him(Ananus the Younger) to receive (a visiting priest as a guest) Peace ( title of Matthew Annas as Pope using the dove symbol for peace with Rome) out of (east of) the Earth (center of the X on the middle floor, for the abbey system, seat of Matthew as an abbot).

    And in order that (Hebrew Nun 50 for Therapeuts) they (RLR to Brother James Presbyters in 5:14, of the circumcision party ) should slay (expel One Another (third Herod,the married Antipas II, now giving his Herodian money to the Christians, opposed by Brother James).

    And there was given (without payment) to him (one sitting, Ananus the Younger) a great sword{machaira} (machaira for disciplining Asher Gentiles. Acts 16:27 held by Ananus the Younger the jailer, in Acts 12:2 applied to an Asher Gentile ).

    6:4 Ananus the Younger attended the evening meal, and at midnight came to the center of row 4 on the upper floor to collect his red saddlecloth and Luke’s gospel, to begin his tour.His status in ministry was only that of Merari the deacon, and he had to obey his brother Matthew Annas who was the Pope of Peace, intent on reconciling East and West. Matthew was based in Antioch, which was Ananus’ destination.

    The intermediate place where Apollos the Lion came forward during the tour was in Ephesus, for the “Jews”. There Antipas Herod II as the Jews, the third Herod, received the Herodian fees from Asia Minor, and was now giving his wealth to the Christian party. But Brother James objected strongly, for he when treated as the legitimate David had been in charge of Asia Minor as the Elder Brother to the Prodigal Son. In his role of the Rich Man he coveted the money, and was supported by the Magian house in Ephesus, who wanted it. James excommunicated Antipas Herod II.

     

    During his tour Ananus the Younger worked hard, riding by land through Asia Minor, teaching Luke’s gospel at different meeting places on the way. When he finished in Antioch in December he had to return to his home base in Macedonia. He returned by ship, a leisurely three month voyage, reaching Philippi in March 50 AD. At that date he appeared as the Philippian Jailer of Acts 16:25-34, helping Paul against the Magian party.

    Ananus was given a sword, using the Greek machaira. In Acts 16:27 the Philippian jailer applied his machaira to himself. It is seen from Acts 12:2 that it was a sword used for the symbolic exclusion of Gentiles of Asher.

    DECEMBER 49 AD

    NorthDecember winter Black horseMatthew Annas Matthew’s gospelimputed author:
    James Niceta
    Antioch
    to Jerusalem
    LionApollosto
    NE Damascus

    December 17, 49 AD

    3RD SEAL. MATTHEW’S GOSPEL DECEMBER NORTH TO EAST
    Revelation 6:5 - Part B

    Wednesday December 17, 49 AD, 3:35 pm and midnight . In Antioch

    6:5 At the next season Ananus the Younger the Red Horse, arriving in Antioch, canonized Matthew’s gospel in Greek . Matthew Annas himself began a season’s teaching in the north and east.

    Revelation 6:5

    6:5 Kai hote ēnoixen tēn sphragida tēn tritēn, ēkousa tou tritou zōou legontos, Erchou. kai eidon, kai idou hippos melas, kai ho katēmenos ep’ auton echōn zygon en tē cheiri autou

    6:5 (At the next season, December, on the corresponding date). And when{hote} (3:35 pm) he (RLR to Ananus Younger the Red Horse v 4) opened (canonized) the third Seal (Matthew’s gospel), I (John Aquila from the west guest seat on row 4) heard up the NW radius from row 7 center edge of the upper floor) the third Living Creature (James Niceta the compiler, translator and imputed author of Matthew’s gospel, Revelation 10:4) saying, Come{erchomai} (invitation to Matthew the Black Horse to attend the evening meal at 6 pm).

    (At midnight) And I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} (from the west guest seat to the east footstool). And see{eidon}   a Black Horse(Matthew Annas’ black saddlecloth on the east footstool). And the one (Matthew) sitting upon (with accusative, on the same position) it (the cloth) having (as possession) a set of scales (for weighing initiation fees) in (the same row as) the hand (bread paten) (east center) of him (Matthew )

    6:5.As is seen from Acts 7:38 and from Eusebius, "Ecclesiastical History" 3,24, 6 Matthew’s gospel had first appeared as the Logia, in Hebrew. The term logia appears in Acts 7:38 for the years 5-6 AD The gospel went through several stages, of which the Greek translation was the last. Its Hebrew form contained sayings given by the sage Hillel to proselytes from 70 BC, many of them preserved in the Sermon on the Mount. Revelation 10:4 shows that James Niceta, in Ephesus in 43 AD at the time of the 16th birthday of Prince Agrippa, set out to write (translate and compile) Matthew’s gospel, building on the previous versions, but he was forbidden by Agrippa I. James Niceta’s motive was to reform the proselyte order of Asher, to which he belonged, so as to include uncircumcised Gentiles like himself, who used the name Christian He was subsequently permitted to finish it, and its Greek translation was ready by 49AD.

    Matthew himself set out to teach it from the North, Antioch, to the East, Jerusalem, for it represented both Jewish and Christian interests which the ecumenical Matthew, the Pope of Peace, valued highly. He hoped to use his influence against that of Simon Magus, who dominated the East. Simon was militant, anti-Herodian, and now anti-Christian. At the Cenacle building in Jerusalem, however, Brother James was the Jewish Christian bishop, and Matthew hoped to persuade him to use his gospel.

    The scales he received were for weighing the money for initiation fees of James Niceta and John Aquila, referred to in the next verse . They were in the “hand”, that is the bread paten for giving bread to the indigent, held on the east side. Matthew Annas intended to use the money he had received from Antipas Herod II for charity in the East, which was economically poor. Western Roman Christians adopted the practice of Paul, collecting gifts of money to take to the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem (Romans 15:25-29).

    Between December 49 AD and March 50 AD

    Revelation 6:6 - Part B

    Between December 49 AD and March 50 AD. In Damascus.

    6:6. The two Christians James Niceta and John Aquila agreed to retain the Herodian initiation fees, extending them to uncircumcised Gentiles, so as to help Matthew Annas’ welfare program for the East.

    Revelation 6:6

    6:6 kai ēkousa hōs phōnēn en mesō tōn tessarōn zōōn legousan, Choinix siutou dēnariou, kai treis choinikes krithōn dēnariou. kai to elaion kai ton oinon mē adikēsēs

    6:6 I (John Aquila) heard(sound coming from the center of row 6on the platform up the NW radius to the recorder’s seat ) as (and) a Voice ( of Matthew) in (same row as) a middle (center of a double place ) of the 4 Living Creatures (Apollos Living Creature 4 the Lion at the intermediate place Damascus ) saying (the Voice, Matthew), “A measure (grain container used for storing money) of wheat (James Niceta’s emblem) of a denarius (a day’s wage for a laborer, the Herodian fee for initiation after 3 years’ instruction).

    “And 3 measures of barley (John Aquila’s emblem) of a denarius (the final fee of a married man to be paid in 3 instalments in case of a change of mind). And the oil (anointing substance of John Mark monastics). And the wine (fermented wine of Diaspora sacred meal) do not make unrighteous (do not permit to marry).

    6:6. On reaching Damascus, the intermediate place between North and East, Matthew Annas accompanied by Apollos found some Christians, who dated from the time of Paul’s repeated work there (Galatians 1:17). Although the Magian part of Damascus had seceded in 44 AD,a Remnant had remained, who accepted Matthew Annas, “gave Glory to the God of Heaven” (Revelation 11:13). Brother James in Damascus, in economic need, proved sufficiently amenable to Matthew’s persuasion to accept a change whereby the “unclean”Gentile Christians James Niceta and John Aquila paid fees to help Matthew’s welfare plan for the East.

    Although Gentiles originally paid no fees, being “free”, “saved by grace”, - and treated as inferior to Jews - James Niceta and his married brother John Aquila undertook to pay initiation fees, the money being stored in grain containers . They used different kinds of grain as their emblems. The usual initiation fee was paid after 3 years of instruction, a denarius, which was day’s wage for a laborer. These Gentiles now undertook to pay equal fees for the sake of equality.

    James Niceta lived like a Nazirite, so was treated the same as a Jewish Nazirite, paying a denarius on reaching grade 7 imitation after 3 years’ instruction. John Aquila was married, and family circumstances might force him to drop out, so he paid in installments, a third of a denarius per year over the 3 years.

    The ordination of these two Gentiles to the ministry by Jesus in 32 AD was told in the stories of the Feeding of the Five Thousand in all the gospels. John Aquila whose emblem was barley became a presbyter grade 5, a leader of 5000 like himself. In two of the gospels, James Niceta joined the Four Thousand as a bishop grade 4 (John 6:4-14and parallels; Mark 8:1-10 and Matthew 15:32-39),

    John Mark as a Christian monastic did not own money. One of his emblems was oil, used for anointing himself in contrast to Jewish Essenes who did not use oil on their skins (Josephus, Wars of the Jews 2, 123) It gave rise to the Christian term for a Gentile monastic, an Anointed One, a Christ. He as a Dan Gentile Christian was grouped with the Asher Gentile Christians James Niceta and John Aquila.

    Fermented wine was the holy drink of Diaspora Gentiles who were abbey members, for wine was manufactured in the abbeys. Although abbey members were free to marry, their higher Christian leaders were told not to marry, not “become unrighteous”

    The word Gethsemane, used for the outer hall at Qumran, an abbey, combined the Hebrew words gath (winepress) with shemen (oil) (Mark 14:32).

    MARCH 50 AD

    EastMarch spring Green horseSimon Magus John’s gospelimputed author:
    John Mark

    Jerusalem
    to
    east Egypt
    LionWild Beaststo Arabia

    March 18, 50 AD

    4TH SEAL. JOHN’S GOSPEL. MARCH. EAST TO SOUTH
    Revelation 6:7 - Part B

    Wednesday March 18, 50 AD, 3:35 pm. In Jerusalem, Cenacle building       

    6:7. Matthew Annas, arriving in Jerusalem at the end of his tour, found enough acceptance to be able to canonize John’s gospel. John Mark its imputed author was now the head of Christian monastic celibates.

    Revelation 6:7

    6:7 Kai hote ēnoixen tēn sphragida tēn tetartēn, ēkousa phōnēn tou tetartou zōou legontos, Erchou

    6:7 And when{hote} ( hote 3:35 pm, with the cover just closed), he (RLR to Matthew Annas, one sitting, v. 5) ) opened (canonized) the 4th seal (John ‘s gospel in its original form, without chapter 21). I (John Aquila) heard (from the center of row 7 the edge of the platform up the NW radius to the recorder’s seat row 4) a Voice of the 4th Living Creature (the imputed author John Mark) saying, Come{erchomai} (inviting Matthew Annas in front of him on row 6 center to come to the evening meal 6 pm)

    6:7 According to Irenaeus John’s gospel was that of the Flying Eagle. A system of East-West exchange had been introduced. The Magus of the East periodically worked in Rome in the West, exchanging with the Annas Sadducee Eagle, who when he came to the East was called the Flying Eagle. Although John’s gospel had been composed by Jesus while still in close contact with Simon Magus,it could be canonized as Christian because John Mark had become Christian. Matthew Annas as the Flying Eagle canonized it in the Jewish Christian Cenacle building under its bishop Brother James. The building was of one story only, with a prayer platform, like the Qumran vestry.

    March 18, 50 AD

    Revelation 6:8 - Part B

    Wednesday March 18, 50 AD, midnight ending. At Qumran

    6:8 At midnight at Qumran Simon Magus the Green Horse acted independently, taking control of the next quarter’s tour from March to June, from Qumran to eastern Egypt. His purpose was to reinforce Magian monasteries in the area. He canonized John’s gospel again, as it had come from Magian schools. Brother James served with him at Qumran.

    Revelation 6:8

    6:8 kai eidon, kai idou hippos chōros, kai ho kathēmenos epanō autou onoma autō ho thanatos , kai ho hadēs ēkolouthei met autou. kai edothē autois exousia epi to tetarton tēs gēs, apokteinai en rhomphaia kai en limō kai en thanatō kai hypo tōn thēriōn tēs gēs.

    6:8 And I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} (from the west guest seat of the Qumran prayer platform on row 4 across 2 cubits to the east footstool). And see{eidon} a green horse (green, chlōros, altered to “pale” in translations to prevent apparent absurdity. The green saddlecloth of Simon Magus on the east footstool at midnight). And the one sitting upon up of it (Simon Magus not sitting on the east footstool but sitting higher up on row 3 where the man canonizing stood). A Name (Brother James on row 4 west center) to him (one sitting ) Death (Simon Magus on row 3)

    And the Hades (Brother James as anti-Herodian with Simon, in charge at Qumran, where cave 8 containing money reproduced Gehenna-Hades in the Hinnom valley in Jerusalem ) followed (acted as Simon’s acolyte ) With{meta} (meta with genitive, equal to) him (Death, Simon at grade 12).

    And there was given (without payment) to them (RLR to Antipas Herod II alleloi v 4 ) authority (to make proselytes, making them Xian).upon the 4th (Rome, the 4th world capital) of the Earth (the central point of the X on the middle floor, for the abbey system). To kill{apokteinō} (excommunicate, Antipas had power to excommunicate Jews from the Greece-Rome province at the direction of the emperor Claudius) in a sword{rhomphaia} (rhomphaia for expelling Jews, not Gentiles).

    And in (same row as) a famine ( the half way point of a quartodecimal intercalation period, when the beginning of each day was changed from morning to evening or the reverse, it was 7 years since the north solar intercalation of 43 AD). And in (same row as) Death (Simon Magus) and under (on the middle floor) the Wild Beasts ( the replacement Chief Therapeut from Damascus) of the Earth (central point of the X on the ground floor for the abbey system).

    6:8 There still remained the fourth segment, from East t to South. In the system, it belonged to the Green Horse (chlōros green, not “pale”) who was Simon Magus. He claimed the next tour for himself, traveling from Qumran, the inner limit of the East, down through Arabia as the intermediate SE, to the eastern area beside Alexandria, the desert where the Nag Hammadi gnostic documents were found. Simon’s aim was to develop his gnostic monastic schools.

    Simon was based at Qumran, not Jerusalem. It had become a monastery when John Mark ruled there, out of accord with the Christians. Simon began at midnight on its prayer platform by recanonizing John’s gospel. Written by Jesus when he was close to Simon, its style emanated from Magian schools. Simon was the Lazarus of its Seventh Sign. Its use of pesher was for the intellectuals of his schools, who in their enclosed life had the leisure to work out the puzzles. At midnight Simon stood epanō, on row 3 where the person canonizing stood, with John’s gospel in front of him on a green cloth. For Christians, Simon was “Death”, put down by them to grade 12, that of excommunication as spiritual death.

    Brother James was the “Hades” who followed him. He was very much conflicted. At Qumran in the gospel period he had belonged in “Hades”, the name for Cave e 8 down from the end of the esplanade, used as a latrine and a place for storing Gentile monastic money. He supported Simon Magus as anti-Herodian and as a nationalist militant, but Matthew Annas had won his help by arranging for money to be given to his Poor Ebionites (Hebrew for “Poor”, a name for his Jewish sect).

    .James had excommunicated Antipas Herod II for giving his wealth to the Christians (6:4). Antipas, now in good standing with the emperor Claudius in Rome, had the power to excommunicate Brother James. Simon Magus had the right to be in the east in 50 AD, as it was the half-way point of the 14 year intercalation period of the north solar calendar from 43to 61 AD . He was at the changeover over point when the two ministers who exchanged met. But Simon was excommunicated by Matthew, and was at “Death”.

    Embarking on his tour of the south-east without Christian agreement, Simon took with him the “Wild Beasts” to deal with the SE intermediate station in Arabia. He was the substitute Chief Therapeut from Damascus, a rival to Apollos.

    END OF THE 4 SEASONS AND 4 GOSPELS

    JUNE 50 AD

    June 17, 50 AD

    5TH SEAL. THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS
    Revelation 6:9 - Part B

    Wednesday June 17, 50 AD, 3:35 pm. . In the Alexandria cathedral-house and abbey.

    6:9. The gnostic Gospel of Thomas, the 5th Seal, was canonized by Simon Magus when he reached Alexandria in June.
    Jesus Justus was being educated in the Alexandria abbey school, with Matthew Annas and Barnabas. John Aquila was present as recorder.

    Revelation 6:9

    6:9 Kai hote ēnoixen tēn pemptēn sphragida, eidon hypokatō tōu thysiastēriou tas psychas tōn esphagmenōn dia ton logon tou theou kai dia tēn martyrian hēn eichon

    6:9. And when{hote} (hote, 3:35 pm for canonizations after the cover was fully closed) he (RLR to Death, Simon Magus, v.8b, on row 3 of the upper floor) ) opened (canonized) the 5th (ordinal number) Seal (the Gospel of Thomas ).

    (In Athens at the same time) I (John Aquila in the recorder’s west guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor of the cathedral-house of Agrippa II ) saw{eidon} (to the east footstool) under-down (the footstool), of the incense-altar (reproduction of the sacrificial altar for atonement on row 3)the Souls (John Mark as now the Adam in the Eden school )of the Slain Ones (Matthew Annas a Suffering Servant, having been deposed as a high priest).

    On account of the Word of God (Jesus Justus, aged 13, the acting Word of God while Jesus was unable to minister, as again in Acts 18:11 when he was 15).And on account of the Witnessing (Barnabas acting for Jesus in western mission)whom (Barnabas) they (Souls, John Mark) had (as deputy replacing Jesus).

    6:9 The Gospel of Thomas is known from the Nag Hammadi collection of Coptic codices found in 1945 in Upper Egypt. It was found in Codex 2, the Jung Codex, as was also the Gospel of Philip,. These two works, both called gospels, were at first included in the incipient New Testament, but under the influence of the Roman Church were subsequently replaced by more orthodox Epistles. The excluded Gnostic works were relegated to the monasteries of eastern Egypt, where the Coptic translation of the Greek was made.

    Thomas Herod, an intellectual and a musician, was strongly attracted to Platonism, which had no problem with his homosexuality. In Romans 16:13 he appears as Rufus, meaning red, the name under which he had acted on Good Friday in Mark 15:21. It was an allusion to the fact that he was the Esau, the twin disinherited by his father Herod the Great. He was expelled to Edom, which came from the Hebrew for “red”. Rufus is called the Elect One in the Romans passage, meaning a celibate, and it may mean that he had become a non-practicing homosexual.

    Born in 7 BC, being the same age as Jesus, he had been made by Agrippa I his acting crown prince until his own son, Prince Agrippa born 27 AD, came of age. When Timothy Herod was made the adopted crown prince to Agrippa II in 49 AD, Thomas had no role, and was ready to act independently.

    In June 50 AD Jesus, who had married Lydia in Philippi in March 50 AD, was keeping the Essene rule of refraining from sex until 3 months after the wedding. He was in Macedonia, where a daughter was conceived, born March 51 AD (Acts 17:12-13 pesher). When the dynast was engaged in sex or was in a parallel condition, he ceased to officiate in ministry, and his deputy acted for him as the Word of God. Jesus’ deputy and crown prince was now Jesus Justus, aged 13, who was being educated in the Alexandria abbey school. On another occasion, in Acts 18:11, when Jesus Justus was 15, he was again called the Word of God. He also was called the Holy One, a title of Jesus.

    A corresponding grand house for the Herods was built in the major city of Alexandria, with an attached abbey. Matthew Annas came from Jerusalem to the Alexandria cathedral-house at the same time as Simon Magus to the monastery. Seasonal councils were held in the cathedral-house. Jesus Justus was having a period of education in Alexandria, with Barnabas and John Mark present with him as celibates.

    The position of the Adam in the Eden school of Gentiles had been claimed by Agrippa I, called “the Men”. Since his death it was given to John Mark, called ‘the Souls”, as Adam had become a Living Soul in Genesis 2:7.

    June 17, 50 AD

    Revelation 6:10 - Part B

    Midnight ending Wednesday June 17, 50 AD In the Alexandria house-cathedral and abbey

    6:10 Of the Christians who had come to Alexandria in June with Matthew Annas, Jesus Justus who was being educated there acted on behalf of Jesus; John Mark was the Adam to Gentiles, and Matthew the ruling monarchical abbot, the despot. Peter with his “son”, the other Mark, was present

    Revelation 6:10

    6:10 kai ekraxan phōnē megalē legontas, Eōs pote, ho despotēs ho hagios kai alēthinos, ou krineis kai ekdikeis to haima hēmōn ek ton katoikountōn epi tēs gēs

    Upper floor midnight

    Row 3 John Aquila Matthew Annas
    despot
    Row 4Jesus Justus
    for Jesus
    Holy One
    Row 7 John Mark
    or
    Peter

    Middle floor

    Row 6 Mark-Shem Peter or John Mark
    giving wine
    Row 7

    6:10 And they (RLR to Souls Adam, John Mark) cried out (gave the loud Gentile prayer for midnight) with a Great Voice (at edge of upper floor) saying, “ Until{heōs} when (at midnight) the despot (Matthew Annas as ruling abbot in the cardinal’s place row 3 at midnight).

    (In apposition) The Holy One (Saint, Jesus Justus on the footstool representing Jesus in the role of permanent head of Christian celibates) . And the Truthful One (Peter a married presbyter). You (singular, Peter last mentioned) do not judge (are no longer a prince-judge but promoted ).

    And you(Peter) make out-righteous ( allow to marry) the blood (fermented wine in abbey as a symbol of martyrdom, Peter allows married men to take it) of Us (plural, John Mark using his narrative term of address) out of (to the east of) the down-dwellers (the Mark, Peter’s “son”, Shem replacement, 1 Peter 5:13, married abbey member led by Peter) upon of the Earth (west side of the central point of the X on the middle floor, for the abbey system)

    6:10. Of the 3 grades of ministry to Gentiles, called the Way (deacons), the Truth (presbyters) and Life (bishops), Peter was the Truthful One. He prefaced his sermons with “in Truth” (Acts 10:34). Both he and John Mark could act as representatives of Jesus, alternating with each other on row 7 of the upper floor and row 7 of the middle floor.

    In 1 Peter 5:13, Peter spoke of his “son”, the other Mark, who at that time was with him on Tiber Island. This Mark replaced the Shem, Philip the head of Arabian sons of Noah, who had become a supporter of Simon Magus (Acts 8:13). Peter had actually authored Mark’s gospel, but he attributed it to his “son” Mark.

    June 17, 50 AD

    Revelation 6:11 - Part B

    12:05 am and 3 am ending Wednesday June 17, 50 AD In the Alexandria cathedral-house

    6:11 At 12:05 am Thomas Herod appeared at the council in the vestments of a Zadokite priest, a role that his father Herod the Great had claimed. He was preparing to start a new tour from Alexandria to Athens. The chronological scheme of 80 years for a New Exodus and Holy War was renewed, in a modified Christian version.
    Brother James, who had joined the tour of Simon Magus, was not in sympathy with Thomas and was threatened with excommunication in September.

    Revelation 6:11

    6:11 kai edothē autois hekastō stolē leukē , kai errethē autois hina anapausontai eti chronon mikron, heōs plērōthōsin kai hoi syndouloi autōn kai hoi adelphoi autōn hoi mellontes apoktennesthai hōs kai autoi

    6:11     And there was given to them Each One (Thomas Herod, both singular and plural) a white robe (long loose white linen robe of an officiating Zadokite priest Ezekiel 44:17-19). And it was said to them (Thomas) in order that they (Thomas)will pause (3 am as an extension of midnight, for workers acting at 3 am and 3 pm,) still (Gentile class E using the T sign,Thomas as a 13th representing Gentiles, John 20:24, 1 of 12 a 13th ) a little time (chronos, a new chronological scheme, see in the red below).

    Until{heōs} ( at midnight ) they (Thomas) would be fulfilled ( a sufficient number of proselytes by 50 AD). And the with-slaves (Antipas Herod II, the third Herod)of them (Thomas, as the second Herod).

    And the Brothers (Brother James) of them (Antipas Herod II. Brother James anti-Herodian as the David to the proselytes of Asia Minor ) about to (in 3 months time, in September 50 AD) be killed{apokteinō} (excommunicated) . And They (new subject, an important person, Matthew Annas).

    6:11 At 12:05 am, the time for a priest or royal person to arrive on row 3, Thomas Herod appeared at the Alexandria council in the long white linen robe of a Zadokite priest, the role that his father Herod the Great had claimed.

    50 AD was the year of “Earthquakes”, and of a chronos mikros, a Little 40 years. That is, the start of a new set of 80 years for a New Exodus and Holy War of 40 years each. The earthquake at Qumran in 31 BC had started such a series, and in 50 AD it was ending. Jesus’ crossing to Greece in March 50 AD for his second wedding, when he established a new base in Greece-Rome, was seen by Christians as a new beginning for a New Exodus. Paul called it the “beginning of the gospel” (Philippians 4:14, concerning March 50 AD when Paul, after performing the wedding of Jesus and Lydia, went on a missionary tour, probably to Illyricum, Romans 15:19).

    March was the start of the New Exodus for Christians, who retained the season for their Easter. For them there was a metaphorical earthquake in March 50 AD, with the conversion of the Philippian Jailer to Christianity (Acts 16:25-34). For Jewish Christians, who wanted to preserve the September feasts, the earthquake should happen in September 50 AD, as in v.12 below. An intermediate view preferring the solstices, with the new start in June 50 AD, is shown in this verse, where a chronos mikros, a Little 40 years, for a New Exodus is named.

    In the Gospel of Thomas, canonized in June 50 AD, it was shown to pesharists that there was a new set of 80 years for another New Exodus and Holy War. It built on the parable of the Sower in Mark 4:1-20, which had calculated that the Seed of the gospel, once the Good Soil began, would bear fruit -, educational qualifications - 30-fold, 60-fold and 100-fold. For Thomas, the figures were changed to 60 per measure and 120 per measure (GThom saying 9).

    The figures referred to periods of education of Gentiles in the school system. For Mark, the Good Soil began in 30 AD, and there would be 30 years until 60 AD, when they believed that the year 4000 from Creation, the Eschaton, would come. The figure 30 was divisible by 10, 3, and 5. Some Gentiles would be taught for 3 years, so there would be 10 periods for them in 30 years, and fruit was bone 100 fold from the 10 periods in 10 provinces. Others would be taught for 5 years, so there would be 6 periods for them in 30 years, so fruit was borne 60 fold from the 6 periods in 10 provinces. Others would be given a longer and higher education, for 10 years, so there would be 3 periods for them in the 30 years, and fruit would be borne 30 fold from the 3 periods in 10 provinces.

    The system of GThom used the same principle, beginning with the earthquake of 31 BC, which had started an 80 years from 31 BC to 50 AD. But the Christian influence was now affecting the chronology. Instead of starting at 31 BC for a New Exodus, GThom for Jewish Christians worked with a beginning at 1 AD for the birth of James. The end of the 80 years now came in 80 AD, 30 years later than the original one. Another 30 years of education, from 50 to AD 80, gave time for 6 sets of 5 years in the 10 provinces, so 60 fold, as in the first figure in GThom saying 9.

    But there was another date to begin, for Roman Christians, at the birth of Jesus, in March 7 BC. Allowing for the subtraction of 1 at the turn of the era, there were 86 years from his birth until 80 AD. That meant 36 years after 50 AD. The number was divisible by 12, so in the 36 years there were 12 educational periods of 3 years each, so 120 fold in the 10 provinces, the next figure in GThom. Both figures anticipated a political crisis, the end of a Holy War, in 80 AD. Before then, however, the catastrophe event of 70 AD intervened, throwing the calculations into disarray.

    In September 50 AD the court of Agrippa II was relocated to Athens, following Jesus’ move to Philippi for his second marriage in March. As was the case in each of the western Diaspora cities, there was a grand Herodian house in Athens where Herod family members and their staff stayed on their visits to the city. It now became the primary residence of Agrippa II and and his adopted crown prince Timothy.As a house with upper floors it developed as a cathedral. It may be seen from the account in Acts that the house was placed in a socially unimportant position, as were all Herodian grand houses, for the Jewish Herods were actually outsiders to the Greco-Roman world. It was on the mountain called the Areopagus,probably near its base

    Another Jewish building had been established in Athens. It was a monastic school of Magians, called Gnostics as “knowing ones”. They were studying the best of Greek learning available in Athens, and combining it with their Essene Jewish culture. They did, however, meet for combined councils in the cathedral-house of Agrippa II.

    There were three recognized philosophical schools of thought in Athens at that time, Platonism, Epicurean, and Stoicism, two of them named in Acts 17:18. In addition, Pythagoreanism was concerned with mathematics and natural science, and was particularly attractive to Essenes, as is stated in Josephus, Antiquities 15, 371. The Magians, the Seekers-after-Smooth-Things, identified with the Epicureans, while the Herodian proselytes under Thomas Herod found a language in Platonism, which permitted homosexuality. The Gnostic Gospel of Thomas was their production. The Stoics were closer to ordinary people. The great Stoic philosopher Seneca worked at times in Athens. In 51 AD Paul met him in Agrippa’s house, and a correspondence began that was preserved (Letters of Paul and Seneca, in E Hennecke, New Testament Apocrypha, volume 2).

    In the transferred Herodian court in Agrippa’s cathedral-house, a loyal courtier was Ananus the Younger, the Merari. As a non-monastic Annas he was at the abbey level, and since the Herodian abbeys had developed the manufacture of wine he was given the pseudonym Dionysius, the Greek form of Bacchus the god of wine. He appears in Acts 17:34 as Dionysius the Areopagite. A woman named Damaris appears with him. Damaris was the Greek form of Tamar, the daughter of Jesus and Mary Magdalene, the name being traditionally that of a David princess (2 Samuel 13:1-22). Abbeys were developed from communities of Therapeuts which included women. She subsequently became the wife of Paul, preferring the Greek name Phoebe (Romans 16:1 with Acts 18:18).

    John Aquila and his wife Priscilla moved to Corinth near Athens, and John Aquila remained the recorder in the cathedral-house.

    Conflict between Magians and Christians broke out in Athens as it had done in Ephesus and Jerusalem . It was dealt with by Matthew Annas, who had also helped control it in those places. In Paul’s speech in Athens in late 51 AD, recorded in Acts 17:22-31 he referred to the “unknown God”, agnōstos theos, which, understood in pesher terms, means the anti-Gnostic God, the Sadducee Matthew Annas. Matthew had been appointed in charge of religious observances in the Athens court of Agrippa II, and had great power over the timidity of the young king.

    In June 50 AD Jesus was not present in Athens. Following his marriage to Lydia of Thyatira in Philippi in March, the couple kept the Essene rule of waiting 3 months before having sex. A conception took place in Philippi in June, and a daughter was born in March 51 AD (Acts 17:12-13 pesher)

    September 16, 50 AD

    September 16, 50 AD

    6TH SEAL. THE GOSPEL OF PHILIP
    Revelation 6:12 - Part B

    Wednesday September 16, 50 AD, 3:35pm. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary .

    6:12. Thomas canonized the gospel of Philip, another Magian work, which was found in the same Nag Hammadi Codex as the Gospel of Thomas.
    September 50 AD was the date for the initiation of Agrippa II and his twin Bernice at the age of 23 (born September 27 AD). Bernice was allied with Simon Magus as the Moon to his Sun.

    Revelation 6:12

    6:12 Kai eidon hote ēnoixen tēn sphragida tēn hektēn, kai seismos megas egeneto, kai ho hēlios egeneto melas hōs sakkos trichinos, kai hē selēnē holē egeneto hōs haima

    6:12 And I (John Aquila, in the Athens abbey west guest seat on row 4 of the upper floor) saw{eidon} (to the east footstool) when{hote} (3:35 pm) he (RLR to Thomas Each One in v. 11) opened (canonized) the 6th Seal (the Gospel of Philip)

    And a great Earthquake ( end of the 80 years from the earthquake of 31 BC) ) came about (new event) And the Sun ( Simon Magus the Cardinal controlling the solar calendar ) came about (new event) black (wearing a black cassock at the start of the winter season). As (and) hairy sackcloth( winter hair garment of the Chief Therapeut Apollos, Philo, Contemplative Life 38, winter garments were worn from September to March).

    And the whole (non-celibate) Moon (Bernice the twin sister of Agrippa II, aged 23 for initiation at this season)) came about (new event, her initiation) as (and) blood ( she received sacred wine as the privilege of initiation, 1QS 6:10-13)

    6:12 The Gospel of Philip, on its own evidence, was written before 70AD. It came from a period when some Christians had recently changed from being Hebrews to being Christians. That was the case before 70 AD, but the destruction of Jerusalem had finalized the ambiguity. Paul, who died in 64 AD, had been a Hebrew before he became a Christian (Philippians 3:5).

    September 50 AD was the date of the initiation of Agrippa II and his twin sister Bernice at the age of 23, born September 27 AD. The headstrong Bernice chose to join the militant nationalist Simon Magus. She replaced Helena as the Moon to Simon as the Sun, keeper of the solar calendar

    For Therapeuts,the winter lasted from equinox to equinox, from September to March. As recorded by Philo, they changed from the white linen garments they wore in summer to garments of animal fur, the origin of the hair shirt. This verse shows that they wore black, the color for winter.

    Bernice received the sacred wine as the privilege of initiation.

    September 16, 50 AD

    Revelation 6:13 - Part B

    Midnight ending Wednesday September 16, 50 AD. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary

    6:13. Brother James, allied with Simon Magus as anti-Herodian, had been permitted on the upper floor, but now was excommunicated by Christians for keeping the September feasts. He joined Simon Magus as anti-Herodian and militant, bringing his supporters with him

    Revelation 6:13

    6:13 kai hoi asteres tou ouranou epesan eis tēn gēn hōs sykē ballei tous olynthous autes hypo anemou megalou seiomenē

    6:13. And the Stars (Brother James as the David) of the Heaven (on the center edge of the upper floor when the cover was closed at midnight) fell (knelt before Simon in his abbey ) at (row above) the Earth (row 7 on the middle floor, in an abbey).

    As< (and) a Figtree (name for the Eden schools in monasteries as rivals to the Vineyard abbeys) throws (reduces in status) the late summer figs (initiates of the Eden schools in Magian monasteries, as Adam with the fig leaf) of it (Earth) under (on the middle floor) a great Wind (authority from corners of the X at the podia on the middle floor, this one NE Damascus) shaken (play on Earthquake, under influence of Apollos when with Simon Magus in the Eden school).

    6:13. The vine and the fig tree were symbols of prosperity to ancient Israel (Hosea 2:12). The two terms were taken up by the ascetics as symbols of their parties.The Figtree schools of Magians included the Eden schools for Gentiles Referring to Adam with his fig leaf (Genesis 3:7) they taught a universalist pre-Semitic theology for Gentiles. These Gentiles observed September feasts in late summer. In Mark 11:12-14 this fact is drawn on in the statement that in March it was not the season ( kairos, intercalation season) for figs.

    The Magian monastic Figtree studied in the monastery in Athens, being anti-Herodian and militant. Brother James, who had been permitted to stand at the edge of the upper floor in the Herodian cathedral-house, left it to join the Magian school for the September feasts. Simon represented the theology of Damascus

    JANUARY 51 AD

    January 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 6:14 - Part B

    Friday January 1, 51 AD. The Athens cathedral house made a new sanctuary.

    6:14. The Athens house of Agrippa II was now made the permanent center of mission, replacing Ephesus. It was made into a sanctuary. a substitute temple .

    Revelation 6:14

    6:14 kai ho ouranos apechōristhē hōs biblion helissomenen, kai pan oros kai nēsos ek to topōn autōn ekinēthēsan

    6:14. And the Heaven (edge of the upper floor) departed (separated politically in Athens, as (and) a book rolled up (tractates of the New Testament in the form of scrolls were used in the sanctuary)

    And All Mountain (Agrippa II head of the New Jerusalem in Athens). And Island Bernice in charge of the Sea mission to Gentiles at the port out of (to the east,) places (unclean places, the house of Bernice ) of them (RLR to figs v. 13, supporters of James and the Figtree) they (figs) were removed (held separate councils in the monastery)

    6:14.The transfer from the East to Europe was formalized on January 1, 51 AD, when the Athens cathedral- house was given its own sanctuary, with its own Holy of Holies for worship. Agrippa II officiated as the Mountain, the New Jerusalem. Bernice led Gentiles for the Sea mission at the port of Athens, Piraeus.

    January 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 6:15 - Part B

    Friday January 1, 51 AD. In the Athens monastery of Simon Magus.

    6:15. Magians and Jewish Christians with Brother James joined the abbey attached to the Magian monastery in Athens. John Mark was in the process of changing to the Christian house of Agrippa II.

    Revelation 6:15

    6:15 kai hoi basileis tēs gēs kai hoi megistanes kai hoi chiliarchoi kai hoi plousioi kai hoi ischyroi kai pas doulos kai eleutheros ekrypsan heautous eis ta spēlaia kai eis tas petras tōn oreōn.

    6:15. And the kings of the Earth (the levite to Simon Magus who had replaced Judas Iscariot, Eleazar of Galilee, head of graduate ministers). And the Great- Standing Ones (play on Magus-standing, Simon Magus). And the chiliarchs (heads of Thousands in the system of 30,000 Jews of Asia Minor, Revelation 5:11) . And the Rich Ones (Antipas Herod IIhead of Hundreds in the same system, joining Jewish Christians with the Magians). And the Strong Ones (Brother James with the Magians after being excommunicated by Christians).

    And All slave (Erastus Saul Herod, see red below). And a Freedman (John Mark as a Jewish Christian with James and the Magians before changing over ) they (Strong Ones James) hid (brought to the crypt basement of the monastery) Themselves (Antipas Herod II with the Magus as the successor of Herod of Chalcis) at (row above) the caves (the basement)

    And at (row above in the cathedral in the house of Agrippa II) the Rocks (Peter the Rock, plu rep in the west) of the Mountains (Agrippa II in the cathedral-sanctuary)

    6:15 With the transfer to Europe, theAthens cathedral became the center of the Diaspora mission, with its own sanctuary. As the house of Agrippa II, prayer services for the staff continued in its upper and middle floors.Three were Christian misionaries.

    The Chief Pilgrim was Peter the Rocks (plu rep for the west), the subordinate of the Mountains, a name for Agrippa II as head of the house. John Mark was the freedman(eleutheros) who served Agrippa as driver and in other capacities. Two Herod relatives joined them, described negativelyby Josephus but appearingas part of Paul’s mission. They typified the Herods who were giving up their Herodian identity at this time. Their names were Saul and Costobar (Antiquities 20, 214, and they appeared in Acts as Erastus (for Saul) and Gaius (for Costobar) Acts 19:22, Romans 16:23, 2 Timothy 4:20). Gaius was a celibate equal to John Mark. The third Epistle of John Mark was addressed to this Gaius. In the present list, Revelation 5:15, he is not included, as he was a protégé of Simon Magus-Demetrius, named in 3 John 1. The other, Erastus Saul Herod, appears in Romans 16:23 as the treasurer (oikonomos) of the city (Gentile monastery ). In 1 Timothy 4:20 he stayed in Corinth, among the houses of married men He andTimothy Herod acted as missionaries under Paul’s direction (Acts 19:22)

    Erastus was the Herod called pas doulos in the present verse, being an “All”, a Herod, and a “slave” doulos that is, a married man earning his own living.

    In Athens there was also found the monastery of Simon Magus, characterised by hostility to Rome. Its fivemain leaders are listed first in the present verse. They were the two Magian leaders Simon Magus ( megistanes)and his new deputy Eleazar of Galilee who replaced Judas Iscariot ( basileis – graduates of the Earth). Two under them were the leaders of the 30 000 of Asia Minor, shown in Revelation 5:11. This major part of the Jewish membership were led by 30 bishops who were each in charge of 1000, aschilairchs (head of 1000, in the present verse), and by 300 subordinates, each in charge of 100 . In the present verse they are called Rich Ones because they were equal to presbyters, the superiors of novices who retained their own money.

    Under these in the Magian monastery was James the brother of Jesus, who had been the David to Asia Minor and still preserved some functions. As bishop of Jerusalem who came to western councils, he was hostile to the Roman occupiers of his country, so joined with them at the present time under the threat of Nero. He was called the Strong Ones (ischyroi) plu rep for the west, a name for the Adam as a worker outside, Jesus by comparison with him was called the Stronger One (Mark 1:7).

    January 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 6:16 - Part B

    Friday January 1, 51 AD . In the Athens cathedral- sanctuary.

    6:16. John Mark left the Magian monastery and sought refuge in the cathedral-sanctuary. Gallio became the Roman governor of Athens. He was given Christian initiation by Jesus the Lamb.

    Revelation 6:16

    6:16 kai legousin tois oresin kai tais petrais, Pesete eph’ hēmas kai krypsate hēmas apo prosōpou tou kathēmenou epi tou thronou kai apo tēs orgēs tou arniou

    Upper floor

    Row 3Matthew
    replaced by Jesus
    the Lamb
    Row 4 Matthew Annas
    Seal7
    Gallio
    Row 5
    Row 6
    Row 7

    6:16. And they (RLR to Peter as Rocks of the Mountains in v. 15) say to the Mountains (Agrippa II). And to the Rocks( Peter), “ Fall (kneel) on Us (John Mark, his narrative name “We”), And hide (conceal in crypt) Us (John Mark) from (at the limit of) the Face (Apollos the deputy abbot whose seat was at the Face of the Heavenly Man, row 7 center on the middle floor) of the One(Matthew Annas the abbot as one of the highest three) sitting upon of (west side) the throne (the footstool on the upper floor).

    And from (at the limit of) the Fury (Gallio the Roman governor of Greece) of the Lamb (Jesus who gave a token initiation to Gallio).

    6:16 .The Roman governor of Greece was now Gallio, who as a deputy to the emperor was called Fury under the Wrath of Rome (CD 1:5) It was Roman policy that the governor should receive a token membership of the prevailing religion, as had happened in the case of Pilate. In Athens there were many conflicting religions. The most pro-Roman of them was Christianity, and Gallio chose to become a token member. He was instructed by Jesus, the Lamb – his title when he was in the celibate state, as he was in January 51 AD when Lydia was 6 months pregnant.

    Gallio was still the governor of Athens in September 53 AD. Timothy Herod, born September 36 AD, turned 17 in that month, and in accordance with Herodian tradition entered diplomatic service, being appointed a proconsul representing Gallio. He used his name as one who signed his documents. It was Timothy as “Gallio” who officiated at the wedding of his teacher Paul in September 53 AD (Acts 18:12-16).

    As John Mark was changing back to the Christians, Peter as the Rocks in the house of Agrippa II, the Mountains, was told to protect John Mark. Peter was told to kneel on the row above him and to conceal John Mark in the crypt of Agrippa’s house. John Mark would there be proteced from Matthew Annas, who was against him for having changed to the Magians then back again.

    JUNE 51 AD

    June 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 6:17 - Part B

    June 1, 51 AD. The Roman half year In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary

    6:17. The Christian initiation of the Roman governor Gallio took place.

    Revelation 6:17

    6:17 hoti ēlthen hē hēnera hē megalē tēs orgēs autōn, kai tis dynatai stathēnai

    6:17 That there came{erchomai} the Great Day (initiation day at a feast of the religion, the Pentecost month, Julian for neither north nor south ) of the Fury (Gallio the Roman governor of Greece ) of them (RLR to v.16 Rocks, Peter as western Chief Pilgrim, who was now made head of all Gentile Christians).

    And a Certain One (Agrippa II ) is able (has power of ministry) to stand (remain the Jewish king and officiate at religious services ).

    6:17. The fact that Gallio chose Christianity strengthened the position of Agrippa II, who could act in the Christian ministry

    SEPTEMBER 51 AD

    50 years since the start of the Revelation record September1, 1 AD (8:6 ).

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:1 - Part B

    Midnight beginning Wednesday September 1, 51 AD. Rome

    7:1. John Mark obtained permission to build a new monastery SW of Rome. Matthew Annas welcomed him in the cathedral-house.
    Simon Magus, Thomas Herod and Bernice were not acceptable to the Christian ministry in Rome.

    Revelation 7:1

    7:1 Meta touto eidon tessaras angelous estōtas epi tas tessaras gōnias tēs gēs, kratountas tous tessaras anemous tēs gēs, hina mē pneē anemos epi tēs gēs mēte epi tēs thalassēs mēte epi pan dendron

    7:1. After this thing (a lay matter, in September after June) I (John Aquila now in Rome) saw{eidon} (from west guest place on row 4 to the east footstool) 4 angels (angel 4, cardinal number, Matthew Annas as the Gabriel for Rome,.)

    They standing (Matthew Annas as abbot) upon (with accusative in the same position as) corner 4 of the Earth (at the west angle of the X on the middle floor).

    They seizing (abbot Matthew on row 6 of the middle floor embracing the Gentile John Mark on row 7 in front of him)) the 4 winds (leader wind 4 of the winds in X shape, this one SW, John Mark for the Kittim ). of the Earth (John Mark brought up to the center of the X as an abbey deputy).

    In order that (by the rules of Therapeuts using Nun 50) a Wind (Simon Magus from the NE podium for Damascus ), should not blow (Simon not to belong to the Christian ministry). Nor ( mete not-te (Thomas with imperfect Greek) upon of (wet side of ) the Sea (Bernice’s Rome house on the west bank beside Tiber Island the Sea). Nor (mete not te, Thomas with imperfect Greek) upon (with accusative on same position) All Tree (Thomas in charge of the Eden school for proselytes.)

    7:1 In September 51 AD it was 50 years from the start of the Revelation Part A record on September 1, 1 AD (Revelation 8:6). It was celebrated by a new start, using a jubilee of 50 years instead of the Essene 49 years. After a 3 months sea voyage from southern Greece to Rome, the Christians occupied the house-cathedral of Agrippa II just inside the south wall of Rome.

    The benign emperor Claudius had heard, probably from Gallio, that Christianity was a pro-Roman new religion. Permission was obtained to build on a piece of land SW of Rome, to be a Christian monastery under the headship of John Mark. Its plan was to be derived from the Temple Scroll, which came from the reign of Herod the Great. Its details, showing continuity yet a few variations from the Temple Scroll, are set out in this chapter.

    Exclusions were firmly made by Matthew Annas. Not only Bernice, who claimed to be a priestess and lived separately from her brother, but also Simon Magus as the Wind from the NE corner, Damascus, as well as Thomas Herod the homosexual . Thomas as Rufus the Elect later became acceptable in Agrippa’s house (Romans 16:13).

    Rome was made a center for further mission to the west. They were aware that beyond Rome lay more territory in Europe to which they might expand, including Spain, Gaul and Britain.Gaul had already been described by Julius Caesar, and Britain was entered by Claudius in 43 AD. As may be seen from the description of the monk Gildas, a Jewish settlement existed in Glastonbury, Britain by 37 AD. It was later renamed as Christian.

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:2 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, 12:05 am In Agrippa’s cathedral house in Rome.

    7:2 Timothy Herod on his 15th birthday began his Roman education, staying in Agrippa’s house under the direction of Matthew Annas.

    Revelation 7:2

    7:2 kai eidon allon angelon anabainaonta apo anatolēs hēlious, echonta sphragida theou zōntos, kai ekrazen phōnē megalē tois tessarsin angelois hois edothe auhois adikēsai tēn gēn kai tēn thalassēn

    7:2 And I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} (from the recorder’s seat on row 4 to the east guest seat) another angel (Timothy Herod using a title of the Herod crown prince as in 10: 1), going up (on the upper floor) from (at a limit of ) the East ( anatolē (Babylon at the other extreme from Rome) of the Sun (Simon Magus). He (other angel, Timothy Herod) having (as possession) a Seal (the T sign, worn to show that he was a Christian) of the Living God (Matthew Annas with power to ordain ministers)

    And he (Timothy) cried (gave the loud Gentile Christian prayer for the hour) with a Great Voice (on the center edge of the upper floor when the cover was closed at night ) to the 4 angels (angel 4 Matthew Annas in charge of religion in the Herodian court) to whom (Matthew) it was given (without payment) to make unrighteous (allow to marry) the Earth (central point of the X on the middle floor for the abbey system). And the Sea (Tiber Island in Rome for married members, boys and women)

    7:2 Timothy Herod, born September 36 AD, was now 15 It was the tradition for Herod princes to be educated in Rome, and on his 15th birthday Timothy began his studies, staying Agrippa’s house.Wearing the Christian T sign, the Seal, that Matthew Annas gave him, he was received on the upper floor.

    A Christian prayer in a loud voice was uttered at both midnight and 12:05 am, to show that Christians were no longer forced to be silent for their prayers as they had been when classed as Gentiles. From the edge of the upper floor Timothy directed his prayer to Matthew Annas. Matthew had the power to allow Jewish members to be married, as in the case of Peter. They lived with women and Gentiles on Tiber Island.

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:3 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, 12:05 am Rome, in the cathedral-house .

    7:3 Timothy offered his opinion in favor of celibacy to Matthew Annas. He believed that Barnabas should wear a phylactery with the Christian T sign at its left side. He rejected Thomas and Bernice.

    Revelation 7:3

    7:3 legōn, Mē adikēsēte tēn gēn mēte tēn thalassam mēte ta dendra achri sphragisōmen tous doulous tou theou hēmōn epi tōn metōpōn autōn

    7:3 Saying (masculine singular agreement, RLR to Timothy v. 2, speaking to MatthewAnnas ), Do not(plural) make unrighteous the Earth (Do not permit abbey members to marry, but enforce celibacy).

    Nor mete (imperfect Greek) the Sea (imperfect Greek for Thomas when on Tiber Island as female). Nor mete (imperfect Greek for Thomas when in Bernice’s house for the proselyte school) the Trees (Eden for Asher proselytes in Bernice’s house west bank of the Tiber)

    Until{achri} (at midnight beginning the day, we Seal (mark with the Christian T) the slaves (Barnabas earning his own living as a missionary ) of the God (Matthew Annas) of Us ( John Mark using his narrative title,always associated with Barnabas, claiming as a monastic to be superior to Matthew ) upon of (the T on the west side of) the foreheads (phylactery worn by Jewish Christians at the center forehead) of them (slaves, Barnabas).

    7:3. Barnabas-Joses the next brother of Jesus after James was always associated with the monastic John Mark, as seen in the Acts of Barnabas, in Acts 15:39, and in Colossians 4:10. The difference was that Barnabas when acting as a missionary chose to earn his own living while working at a trade, as seen in 1 Corinthians 9:6.

    Barnabas as Jewish continued to wear the phylactery at the center of his forehead, but marked at the side with the Christian T.

    Timothy who was attracted to celibacy at his age, stood up to Matthew Annas, saying he should not allow members to marry. In later years Timothy, who had been imprisoned for his Christian faith, was introduced as a brother, a married man Hebrews 13:23).

    Two years later, at the age of 17 in September 53 AD, Timothy would be appointed as proconsul to the Roman governor Gallio in Athens (Acts 18:12-16).

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:4 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, 3:30 am . In the Rome cathedral-house .

    7:4. The numbers of Christian monastics were now assessed at 144,000, 12,000 in each of 12 provinces. The 12 provinces were all equal under Christian administration. This was the signal to start building the new Christian monastery on the land SW of Rome.

    Revelation 7:4

    7:4 kai ēkousa ton arithmon tōn esphragismenōn, hekaton tesserakonta tessares chiliades, esphragismenoi ek pasēs phylēs huiōnIsraēl.

    7:4 And I (John Aquila at the west guest seat of row 4 on the upper floor) heard (sound coming up from the center of row 7 to row 4, up the NW radius, the central cover closed at night) the Number (Apollos the Chief Therapeut at the end of his night duty, with Christians) of the Sealed Ones (John Mark wearing the T sign).

    (In apposition) 144 000 (John Mark head of the whole Gentile monastic system of 12 provinces with 12000 monastics in each) Sealed Ones (wearing the T sign) out of (to the east of) All tribe tribe (the order of Asher under the Herod crown prince, now Timothy in Agrippa’s house ) of the Sons of Israel (Agrippa II over Class C (Gimel) graduates, who included celibates )

    7:4. John Mark was 144,000 as head of the SW monastery. In the system under Herod the Great there had been 12 provinces in all, but only 10 were Jewish and so taxed. Gentiles belonged to their own areas attached to the Jewish provinces, and were not taxed, so were “free”, “saved by grace”. But under Christians all 12 provinces were equal. All monastics, as owning no property,were not taxed

    So popular was Christian monasticism that each province could produce 12000, so John Mark was head of 144 000.

    Figure 22aFigure 22a

    Figure 22 Temple Scroll.

    Figure 23 Map of Tribal Areas.

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:5 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, Rome.

    7:5 The detail of the new monastery derived from the Temple Scroll was now presented. Of its 4 walls, most had the same order of tribes - ascetic orders – as in the Temple Scroll, showing that Revelation was derived from the Temple Scroll. Two pairs were exchanged with each other. The listing began with the west wall, not, the east, as Rome in the west was now the center of the world.

    Revelation 7:5

    7:5 ek phylēs Iouda dōdeka chiliades esphragismenoi, ek phylēs Roubēn dōdeka chiliades, ek phylēs Gad dōdeka chiliades

    TEMPLE SCROLL GATES. Original in blue, reversals in green and orange.

    NORTH WALL
    Dan 11Naphtali 10Asher 12
    WEST WALLEAST WALL
    Gad 8Simeon 1
    Zebulun center 7Levi center 0
    Issachar 9Judah 2
    SOUTH WALL
    Benjamin 5Ephraim-Manasseh 3,6Reuben 4

    7:5 WEST WALL. On the west wall. Out of (to the east of, the head of the order stands east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Judah(starting at the SW gate that had been for Issachar gate 9 in the Temple Scroll, Judah and Issachar were directly exchanged from SE gate to SW gate on opposite walls ), 12000 Sealed Ones (Judah as Christians for Jesus of Judah, wearing the Christian T sign).

    . Out of (east of the gate entrance, so it is the west wall with the leader inside the gate) a tribe (ascetic order) of Reuben (originally the first gate on the east side of the south wall, meeting at Machaerus in south Perea in Transjordan), exchanged with Zebulun (orginally gate 7 the central one on the west wall. Its members met at Nazareth of Galilee) 12000.

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Gad (in the same place as in the Temple Scroll, married men meeting at Gerasa in Transjordan) 12000.

    7:5. On all walls the most important gate in the wall was placed at the center, followed by the the next most important then the least, placed north and south respectively in the case of the east and west walls. On the west wall of the original Temple Scroll the central gate Zebulun was gate number 7, the next one Gad at its north gate 8, and Issachar at its south gate 9.

    In the revised plan of Revelation the west wall was treated first, illustrating the superiority of the west. Of the 12 ascetic orders at the 12 gates, two pairs only were internally exchanged, showing that their place in the system was understood and deliberately reversed. In both cases the change involved the west wall, expressing the new awareness that Rome and Greece in Europe were superior to the East.

    That Gerasa (Josephus, Wars of the Jews 3) was for married men is shown in Josephus, Wars of the Jews 4, 487 and Josephus, Wars of the Jews 583, concerning Simon Gioras from Gerasa who was devoted to his wife.In the gospels, the term Gerasenes is also found as Gadarenes, the former for the contemporary city and the latter for the tribal area of Gad (Mark 5:1).

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:6 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, Rome

    7:6 The north wall was the next in importance, originally for “unclean” Gentiles and married men.

    Revelation 7:6

    7:6 ek phylēs Ashēr dōdeka chiliades, ek phylēss Nephthalum dōdeka chiliades, ek phylēs Manasse dōdeka chiliades

    ORIGINAL TEMPLE SCROLL GATES, north wall
    Dan 11Naphtali center 10Asher 12

    REVELATION GATES, north wall
    Asher 11Naphtali center 10Manasseh 12

    7:6 NORTH WALL. Out of (to the east of the gate entrance for the head of the order, facing east) a tribe (ascetic order) of Asher, married Gentiles who became Christians under that name, originally the lowest at the last gate, gate 12, now to the west side of the north wall replacing the original Dan which is not included in Revelation as Dan were the celibate Gentiles John Mark, originally at gate 11, now the order of the head of the Rome monastery above all others ) 12,000 .

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Naphtali (in the same place as in the Temple Scroll, originally at gate 10, meeting in Capernaum of Galilee) 12000.

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Manasseh (in Revelation detached from its pairing with Ephraim at the south wall, made tribe 12 as the lowest because it was the order of Simon Magus). 12,000.

    7:6 The order of Asher for married Gentiles, which most directly produced Christians, was originally in the shameful position of gate 12, as it was doubly “unclean”. It now replaced the order of Dan for celibate Gentiles, an order that is not included among the 12 gates. The reason was that John Mark the Christian celibate monastic of the order of Dan had risen to be a superior of all celibates in the whole Christian mission, .

    The order of Naphtali was for married men following the Essene marriage discipline, meeting at Capernaum in Galilee. They supported the exiled Essenes priests at Qumran, bringing them the food tithes that were due to priests. Their leader in the gospel period was Peter. As a superior pilgrim he travelled to Qumran via the east side of Jordan, passing through Petra the capital of Arabia. It was believed to be the place where Moses struck the rock to produce water (Exodus 17:1-7. Petra was the Greek for “rock”, Cephas in Hebrew, and the name was given to Peter-Cephas to express his status as Chief Pilgrim (John 1:42; Matthew 16:18, where ekklesia “called out ones”)is shown to mean the class of pilgrims).

    The order of Manasseh was now placed at gate 12, instead of Asher. It was a new position for Manasseh, to punish it by making it gate and tribe 12. That had originally been the gate for married Gentiles of Asher, the lowest of the “unclean”. Manaseh had been joined with Ephraim at the south center gate as part of the pair of Egyptian tribes whose origin was given in Genesis 41:51-52). But as now militantly anti-Roman, the order of Simon Magus, it was placed in the lowest position.

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:7 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, Rome

    7:7 The east wall came next.Two of its three gates remained the same as in the original Temple Scroll.

    Revelation 7:7

    7:7 ek phylēs Symeon dōdeka chilades, ek phylēs Leui dōdeka chiliades, ek phylēs Issachar dōdeka chiliades

    7:7 EAST WALL. Out of (east of the gate entrance, facing sunrise) a tribe (ascetic order) of Simeon (in the same NE place as in the original Temple Scroll gate 1), 12,000

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Levi (in the same place as the original Temple Scroll gate 0, at the center) 12,000.

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Issachar(at the SE, originally the gate of Judah, now directly exchanged with Judah at the SW gate on the west wall. 12,000

    7:7 The order of Simeon bore the name of the tribal area that included Masada, the cliff top west of Jordan where the final last stand of zealots would take place It had become the property of the Herod crown prince, and was consequently put on the east wall as a number 1 gate under the 0 gate for Levi. It retained that position in the Temple Scroll, although the east wall was now inferior to the west.

    September 1, 51 AD

    Revelation 7:8 - Part B

    Wednesday September 1, 51 AD, Rome

    7:8. The south wall was last. Zebulun and Reuben were exchanged. Zebulun for Nazirites was now sent to Transjordan, where Reuben had met, while Reuben from Transjordan was promoted to the center of the west wall. “Sealed Ones” is added to Benjamin, meaning Christian, Paul.

    Revelation 7:8

    7:8 ek phylēs Zaboulon dōdeka chiliades, ek phylēs Iosēph dōdeka chilades, ek phylēs Beniamin dōdeka chilaiades esphragismenoi

    7:8. SOUTH WALL . Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Zebulun (now at Transjordan at the east end of the south wall, exchanged with Reuben from Transjordan at the center of the west wall) 12,000.

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Joseph (originally comprising both Ephraim and Manasseh, the two Egyptian orders, in the Temple Scroll,but Manasseh has been transferred to gate 12), 12,000

    Out of (east of the gate entrance) a tribe (ascetic order) of Benjamin (in the same place as in the Temple Scroll, the lowest gate on the south wall)12,000 . Sealed Ones (added description, meaning wearing the Christian T sign. Paul was of the order of Benjamin, Philippians 3:5)

    7:8 Two of the 12 ascetic orders, Judah and Benjamin, have the term Sealed Ones attached. It means wearing the Christian T sign, the Seal on books and on members. They were Apollos as the Lion in the order of Judah, and Paul from the order of Benjamin. The record shows that out of the Herodian system of 12 ascetic orders, only 2, Judah and Benjamin, became Romanized Christians. The rest retained some Jewish elements.

    In the Old Testament, the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh could be treated as either a single tribe or two tribes, resulting in the treatment of the priestly tribe of Levi, which was both a 12th and a 13th. Ephraim and Manasseh were said to be brothers from whom two Egyptian tribes were descended, born of Joseph’s marriage to the daughter of an Egyptian priest . There was a dispute over which of them was the superior (Genesis 46:20, Genesis 48: 8-22). They could be treated as a single order and placed at the central gate of the south wall, under the name Joseph as in the original Temple Scroll; or treated separately as in the revision.

    JANUARY 52 AD

    January 1, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:9 - Part B

    Friday midnight beginning Saturday January 1, 52 AD. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    7:9 In September 51 AD the Christians in Rome foresaw the reign of Nero. He was to be the successor of Claudius who was declining. Nero was known to be anti-Christian.They took the 3 months journey back to the Athens cathedral-sanctuary, arriving for January 52 AD, rejoining Jesus who had stayed in Athens and Corinth.
    The Athens cathedral-sanctuary observed the Roman half-years, January 1 and June 1, with the associated solstice datesof the solar calendar.

    Revelation 7:9

    7:9Meta tauta eidon, kai idou ochlos polys, hon arithmēsai auton oudeis edynato, ek pantos etnous kai phylōn kai laōn kai glōssōn, hestōtes enōpion tou thronoiu kai enōpion tou arniou, peribeblēmenous stolas leukas, kai phoinikes en tais chersin autōn

    Upper floor

    Row 3Agrippa II
    Noah
    Gospel Luke
    Row 4 John Aquila Brother James Jesus Matthew Annas
    Gospel Matthew
    Apollos
    Row 5 Thomas Gospel Thomas
    Row 6 John Mark Gospel John
    Row 7 Peter Gospel Mark

    7:9 After (meta with accusative, next time unit after) These Things (lay matters in Rome, now a season later in Athens)I (John Aquila in west guest place on row 4) saw{eidon} (the east footstool). And see{eidon} a Much Crowd ( Agrippa II as head of the Sea mission, title forAgrippa I in Mark 6:34), whom No One (Nemo, Brother James ) was able to (have power in ministry) to number him( reduce Agrippa to the novice grade for Magians).

    (The 4 gospels were read from on New Year’s Eve) Out of (to the east of) All All Gentile (Luke’s gospel read by Agrippa II as Noah for Japheth, Greece-Rome). And Tribes (Matthew’s gospel for Asher proselytes). And Peoples (John’s gospel originally for the Gentile laity ). And Tongues (Mark’s gospel for missionaries speaking foreign languages).

    span style='color:blue'> Ones standing before the throne (Agrippa enōpion on row 3 north of the east footstool, ). And Before{enōpion} ( enōpion ) the Lamb. (Jesus on the west footstool as deputy to Matthew).

    (In apposition) Ones (masculine plual accusative), Thomas Herod on the music row 5) , thrown around (vested) with white robes (wearing the Zadokite long white robe as in Ezekiel 44: 17-19). And palm-branches (phoinikes emblem of the order of Asher of Phoenicia of which Thomas was head) in (same row as) the hands (collection plate for gifts for the poor) of them (ones thrown around, Thomas),

    7:9 Foreseeing the reign of Nero the succssor of Claudius, who was known to be anti-Christian, the Christians in Rome returned to Greece, to Agrippa’s house in Athens.It was apparent that the militancy of Simon Magus in the Athens monastery would be a danger to them.

    On New Year’s Eve, a Roman festival, Christians took part, giving readings from the gospels.Thomas Herod the harpist musician led an orchestra on row 5 of the upper floor. He wore the robe of a Zadokite to express his claim to be the Herodian crown prince.

    Each leader, ranged on the upper floor gave a reading from the gospels suited to the occasion. Their present order, which was variable, was Luke, Matthew, John, and Mark. Thomas read from the Gospel of Thomas.

    Matthew Annas as the abbot was in chargeof religious services in the house, with Apollos as his deputy abbot. Brother James and Thomas from the Magian monastery were visiting for feasts such as New Year’s Eve

    Thomas as the male head of the Phoenician order of Asher used the palm branch emblem (phoinikes, a play on words) engraved on his collection plate for gifts the poor.Brother James denigrated Agrippa II for his weakness, holding that the Davids should replace the Herods.

    It was Friday evening, but it would not be observed by fasting as ascetic Jews did.

    JUNE 52 AD

    June 1, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:10 - Part B

    Midnight beginning Thursday June 1, 52 AD. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary. The Roman half year June 1.

    7:10. Jesus Justus aged 15 began his education in Athens, instructed by Matthew Annas and John Mark. with Jesus supervising.

    Revelation 7:10

    7:10 kai krazousin phōnē megalē legontes, hē sōtēria tō theō hēmōn tō kathēmenō epi tō thronō kai tō arniō

    7:10 And they (RLR to ones thrown around, Thomas Herod) cry (give the loud Gentile prayer at midnight ) in a Great Voice ( on row 7 the upper floor) saying, “The Salvation (Jesus Justus as the Jesus-Joshua Salvation, aged 15 as crown prince to Jesus, being educated in Athens) to the God (Matthew Annas teaching him ) of Us (John Mark as superior monastic also teaching him )

    To the One Sitting (Matthew Annas as abbot ) upon to the throne(on the east footstool, with Jesus Justus beside him on the west footstool ). And to the Lamb (Jesus on row 3 supervising the education of his son).

    7:10 Jesus Justus aged 15 (born June 1, 37 AD) now began his education in Athens. Matthew Annas and John Mark were his alternating teachers on row 4 of the upper floor, with Jesus supervising from row 3.

    Jesus at age 58 was preparing for retirement, attending councils in Athens but living with his family in one of four private houses in Corinth, not far from Athens. The other three houses were occupied by Paul, Apollos and Cephas (Peter), each holding a varying interpretation of Christianity (Corinthians 1:12). Paul was preparing for his marriage to Tamar-Phoebe the daughter of Jesus and Mary Magdalene, born September 33 AD.

    June 13, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:11 - Part B

    Tuesday June 13, 52 AD, the intercalated 3st, 3 am, noon and 3 pm. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    7:11 Following the retreat to Athens under Nero, the weak Agrippa II lost confidence, fearing assassination. He dressed and acted as an abbot, in disguise. Matthew Annas took on the role of his executive, using the opportunity to establish Christianity more firmly in his court.

    Revelation 7:11

    7:11 kai pantes hoi angeloi heistēkeisan kyklō tou thromou kai tōn presbyterōn kai tōn tessaarōn zōōon, kai epesan enōpion tou thronou epi ta prosopa autōn kai prosekyuēan tō theō

    7:11. Following theretreat to Athens under Nero, the weak Agrippa II lost confidence, fearing assassination. He dressed and acted as an abbot, in disguise. Matthew Annas took on the role of his executive, using the opportunity to establish Christianity more firmly in his court.

    7:11. (At 3 am) And All the angels (Agrippa II ) stood around about the throne (kyklō tou thronou<, at the position of a Phanuel at the point of the V at the center of row 6 on the upper floor.

    And of the Presbyters (Brother James in the prince’s place on the middle floor ). And of the 4 Living Creatures (Apollos in the levite’s place on the middle floor).

    (At noon) And they (All the angels, Agrippa II) fell (knelt) Before{enōpion} (enōpion, on row 3 north of row 4), the throne (the footstool on row 4), upon (with accusative at the same point )the Faces ( Matthew Annas as a deputy abbot in front of Agrippa)

    (At 3 pm) And they(Agrippa ) worshipped (paid the Roman tribute he said was due in the 7th year of his reign, counting from June 45 AD) to the God (paid through Matthew Annas as his executive, effectively in charge of his court).

    7:11 Agrippa II, never a strong character, lost confidence at the retreat to Athens under Nero. He could well be a target for assassination as his father had been. He handed over much of his power to Matthew Annas, who was in charge of religion in his court and who acted as his chief executive. Agrippa himself dressed and acted as an abbot, in disguise. He hastened to pay to Nero another Roman tribute which he said was due in the 7th year of his reign siince he had been appointed by Claudius in 45 AD.

    Matthew used the opportunity to establish Christianity even more firmly as the official religion of Agrippa’s court, He included its eastern element, as he always intended, in the person of Brother James bishop of Jerusalem, who on the middle floor sat west of center in the prince’s place when Matthew was there as an abbot. Apollos as a non-militant Chief Therapeut sat in the place of the levite east of center.

    DECEMBER 52 AD

    December 12, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:12 - Part B

    Tuesday December 12, 52 AD, the intercalated 31st, at the noon meal. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    7:12. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary, the house of Agrippa II, the 7 abbey ministers for the days of the week took their places at the noon meal on a feast day.

    Revelation 7:12

    7:12 legontes, Amēn. hē eulogia kai hē doxa kai hē sophia kai hē eucharistia kai hē timē kai hē dynamis kai hē ischys tō theō hēmōn eis tous ainōnas tōn aiōnōn . amēn

    Seven ministers for the days of the week and grades
    0/7SaturdayMichaelKing Herod 0-1Eucharist wine, bread
    1SundayGabriel, ChristAbbot for King HerodBlessing bread
    2MondaySariel, LordDep abbot. Prince HerodPrice
    3TuesdayRaphael, PhanuelArchbishop,CardinalKingdom, Power
    4WednesdayKohathBishop (Moses)Glory
    5ThursdayGershonPresbyter (Miriam)Wisdom
    6FridayMerariDeacon (Adam)Strength

    Middle floor, abbey

    Row 3Matthew
    replaced by Jesus
    the Lamb
    Row 6 PHerod
    2, Price
    Christ
    1, Blessing
    Abbot
    0-1, Eucharist
    Row 7 Miriam
    5, Wisdom
    Moses
    3-4, Glory
    Phanuel
    3, Power
    Row 8table
    Row 9table
    Row 10Adam
    6, Strength

    7:12 They saying (plural masculine, RLR to Agrippa II All the angels, v. 11), Amen (after the opening prayer by the priest).

    “The Blessing (eulogia, given over the bread only at the outset of the sacred meal by the Messiah of Israel (1QSa 2:14-15). And the Glory (doxa, the Moses Chief Therapeut under the central opening, when the light shines down from the opening above (Exodus 34: 29-35). And the Wisdom (sophia, the Miriam in the west guest seat of the Miriam or Sister in row 7).

    And the Eucharist (Thanksgiving, the abbot Michael-Gabriel 0-1at east center of row 6 giving the blessing over both bread and wine (1Qsa 2:11-14). And the Price (time ) Timothy Herod , by a play on his name, as the Herod crown prince who collected the Price, the fee payable by Jews at initiation as the “ransom for the soul”, 4Q159). And the Power (dynamis the cardinal for representing the king, who was equal to an Annas priest as a Phanuel)

    And the Strength (the Adam as a worker outside Eden, Genesis 3:17-19, a deacon for Friday, the day to work before the sabbath) to the God ( Matthew Annas) of Us (John Mark called by his narrative term) at (row above) the Aeons (early Restoration date announced) of the Aeons (final Restoration date 6 months later announced). Amen (second Amenby the congregation after the closing prayer by the priest).

    7:12 The organization of an abbey was in sets of 7 days, with a different minisster officiating over each day. This system was maintained, in the house of AgrippII in Athens. The fullest treatment of the system is given in this verse. The order of the items gives additional information.

    The order of presentation of the 7 abbey ministers at the middle floor abbey table is:

    Blessing, Glory, Wisdom. Laity.
    Joshua 1 (Jesus), Moses 4, Miriam 5.
    The 3 leaders of the Therapeuts with Jesus as a Joshua, who sits west center of row 6 at the abbey table, giving the blessing over the bread.
    Moses as Glory in the row in front under the cover,center of row 7 at the abbey table.
    Miriam at west guest on row 7, the place of the Widow-Sister.

    Eucharist, Price, Power
    Priests Matthew Annas as abbot 0-1, a Michael and Gabriel, at center east at the abbey table, giving the Eucharistic blessing over both the bread and wine .
    Price ("time") Timothy Herod , with a play on his name, as a Sariel 2 in the west guest seat of row 6, reversing the values of the directions as the west is now superior.
    Power 3 Phanuel at east guest of row 6, the cardinal equal to an Annas priest.

    Strength
    The Adam at the center of row 10, on the south side of the table, as an Adam worker outside Eden (Genesis 3:17-19). A deacon grade 6 for Friday. Now Jesus Justus son of Jesus aged 15, called a Strength in Acts 19:20.

    The verse shows that it was an Aeon of the Aeons. December for an early Restoration before the final one the following June.

    December 21, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:13 - Part B

    Midnight beginning Thursday December 21, 52 AD,the solstice treated as Christmas by MatthewAnnas.

    7:13 The next 4 verses deal with the conversion of Thomas to be Christian.
    At the solstice Thomas Herod and Brother James visited the cathedral upper floor for the solstice feast. Apollos vouched for Thomas as genuinely wanting to be Christian.

    Revelation 7:13

    7:13 Kai apekrithē heis ek tōn prebyterōn legōn mou, Houtoi hoi perbeblēmenoi tas stolas tas leujas tines eisin kai pothen ēlthom

    Upper floor

    Row 3Thomas Herod
    as Zadokite
    for Agrippa II
    Row 4 John Aquila Brother James Apollos 1 Matthew Annas 0

    7:13. And there answered (as a presiding bishop answering questions) a Number 1 ( Apollos on the upper floor west footstool ) out of (to the east of) the Presbyters ( Brother James visiting for the solstice service in the prince’s seat) saying to me (Apollos speaking to John Aquila in the recorder’s place row 4). “ These ones (Thomas Herod as a celibate) thrown around (vested) in the white robes (long white linen robe of a Zadokite, Ezekiel 44: 17-19) Certain Ones (name for Thomas Herod as a crown prince to the Herod as Certain One) are (become). And whence (at the building for washing garments) they (Thomas Herod who observed the celibate rule for defilement ) have come{erchomai} (to a lay place).

    7:13.At the December solstice 52 AD, which the abbot Matthew Annas treated as Christmas, Apollos the deputy abbot to Matthew Annas sat on the west footstool besideMatthew on the east footstool. Brother James, who had joined the Magians, visited the cathedral for the occasion, sitting in the prince’s seat. Thomas Herod wearing the robes of a Zadokite took the king’s position on the upper floor, claining to be the Herod crown prince acting in Agrippa’s place.

    Photo H


    Photo H. The shallow pools on the north side of the Ain Feshkha building.



    Photo J

    Photo J. Cylinder stone for drying, fallen into the pool.


    December 21, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:14 - Part B

    Thursday December 21, 52 AD,the solstice, 12:05 am In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary

    7:14 Apollos again vouched for Thomas as genuinely wanting to be Christian.His ascetic discipline was equal to a woman’s labor pains. He practiced the washing of his robes, and he also treated the Christian Eucharist as a purification.

    Revelation 7:14

    7:14 kai eirēkai autō, Kyrie mou. sy oidas. kai eipen moi, Houtoi eisin hoi erchomenoi ek tēs thlipseos tēs megalēs, kai epkynan tas stolas autōn kai eleukanan autas en tō haimati tou arniou

    Upper floor

    Row 3Thomas Herod
    as Zadokite
    for Agrippa
    Row 4 John Aquila Apollos 1 Matthew 0-1
    footstool

    7:14 And I( I John Aquila in the recorder’s seat row 4) said to him (RLR to v 13, Number One Apollos on the west footstool on row 4, beside Matthew as number 0 on the east footstool) “ Lord of me (Apollos a deputy abbot)you (singular) know{oida} (have abbey knowledge)”. And he (Apollos) said to me, ‘ These Ones (celibate Thomas) are (become) the Coming Ones{erchomai} (Thomas as a Herod crown prince equal to the David) out of (to the east) Great Tribulation (his ascetic practices interpreted as labor pains)

    “And they (Thomas celibate) have washed ((Purify by washing after defilement) the robes (Zadokite) of them (Thomas). And they (Thomas) have whitened (applied frankincense to ) them (fem, the robes). in (same row as) the blood (communion wine) of the Lamb (Christian communion has a better purifying effect).”

    7:14. The Magian monastery in Athens had a building corresponding toAin Feshkha, where monastics went to wash their white robes after defilement, according to the rule of 11QT 45:7-15. Thomas Herod used it scrupulously. But the Christian view was that external washings did not purify, only attendance at communion, which included confession of sins and identification with the sufferings of Jesus.

    The Temple Scroll rule for monastics directed that if defiled by a nocturnal emission they were sent away. They had to wash their robes, and after a set number of days exclusion from the sacred meal they returned by sunset. According to CD 11:4 they whitened their robes with frankincense (CD 11:4). A layer of calcium carbonate in the shallow pool at Ain Feshkha, found by the archeologists (Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1961, pp. 114-123), would have been a deposit resulting from the frankincense. Two stone cylinders lying beside the pool would have been for drying the clothes in the sun. (Photos H and J above) This would mean that the place they were originally sent to in the Qumran area was at Ain Feshkha, 3 hours away from the Qumran plateau. They washed their robes, made the 3 hour walk back, and were present at the monastery for the evening meal at sunset, 6 pm. There was a parallel pactice for the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    In the Herodian hierarchy a Herod crown prince was equal to a David king, as the Davids were not equal to the Herods. Thomas could be called the Coming Ones, as in this verse, as an equal to Jesus the Coming One, the Messiah of Israel.

    December 21, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:15 - Part B

    12:05 am beginning the solstice, Thursday December 21, 52 AD. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    7:15 For Therapeuts the next day began at 5 minutes past midnight. They had a post-position 2 ½ weeks later.

    Revelation 7:15

    7:15 dia touto eisin enōpion tou thronou tou theou , kai latreuousin autō hēmeras kai nyktos en tō naō autou, kai ho kathēmeons epi tou thronou skēnōsei ep’ autous.

    Upper floor

    Row 3Thomas Herod
    as Zadokite 0
    Row 4 John Aquila Apollos 1
    center footstool
    Matthew 0-1

    7:15 On account of this thing they (RLR to Thomas These Ones and Coming Ones v. 14) are (become) Before{enōpion} (enōpion on row 3 north of row below) the throne (footstool row 4. And they (Thomas) will revere (respect as a bishop) him(Apollos who spoke twice for him. )

    (RLR to Apollos,v. 14, on the center footstool ) of Day(the day of Therapeuts starting Julian midnight). And of Night (post-position of Therapeuts when solar calendar was at Day) in (same row as) the sanctuary of him (row 3 the altar of incense in the Holy of Holies ) .

    And one siting upon of the throne (Apollos on the footstool) will tabernacle (follow the rules for the substitute sanctuary) upon (with accusative on the same position) them (Thomas )

    7:15 Midnight was called Day and Night by Therapeuts when the solar calendar was in the Day position, as it was in 52 AD. Having adopted the Julian calendar under social pressures in Egypt, they treated midnight as the start of day. But their method of intercalation differed from monastic Essenes in that on the 31st they went forward by 2 ½ weeks and dropped back to the 31st over the next 14 years. They thus had two positions at the same time, called Day and Night when in the Day position and Night and Day when they were in the Night position. The order of terms in the phrase is a useful indication of date for the pesharist.

    When the calendar made changes they had to be endorsed by Matthew as thePriest for Therapeuts. He would then go upto row3, to the place where Thomas now stood

    December 21, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:16 - Part B

    Thursday December 21, 52 AD, 3 am. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary .

    7:16. Thomas accepted being reduced to pilgrim status, with a commitment to martyrdom enacted near the furnace. He was now free of Simon Magus.

    Revelation 7:16

    7:16 ou peinasousin eti oude dipsēsousin eti oude mē pesē ep autous ho hēlios oude pan kauma

    7:16 They (RLR to them, last word v. 15, Thomas ) will not hunger (not fast as the intercalation period was finished ) still ( eti the class E of Gentiles using the T sign, a 13th at the table, an extra, a sinner or a woman by village standards) . Neither ( oude, Thomas not-D but class C (Gimel) graduates) upon (with accusative in same position) them (Thomas ) the Sun (Simon Magus) not fall (kneel) on them (Thomas, Simon Magus separates from him) Neither ( oude, Thomas Not-D but class C ) All (Thomas as a Herod) Scorching (Thomas at the furnace at the north end of the groun floor, kindled 3 am, a man willing for martyrdom stands near it).

    7:16 At 3 am Thomas’ process of conversion was completed. As the solstice was not within the solar calendar intercalation period he did not fast. He accepted the status of a Christian pilgrim given a drink of water at 3 am. Simon Magus would never again worship with him. He committed himself toa martyr’s ideal, stnading near the furnace whch was rekindled at 3 am.

    December 21, 52 AD

    Revelation 7:17 - Part B

    Thursday December 21, 52 AD, 3 am and noon, the solstice In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    7:17 Jesus became a pastor to Thomas. Helped by Matthew, Thomas gave up his Herodian identity and any claim to the monarchy.

    Revelation 7:17

    7:17 hoti to arnion to ana meson tou thronou poimanei autous, kai hodēgēsei autous epi zōēs pēgas hydatōn, kai exaleipsei ho theos pan dakryon ek tōn ophthalmōn autōn

    Upper floor

    Row 3Jesus as Lamb shepherd
    receives Thomas
    Row 4 Thomas
    eyes, tear
    Matthew
    Life giving water,
    God

    7:17 That the Lamb (Jesus) the one up middle of the throne-footstool (on the royal row 3 above the center of the footstool on row 4)will shepherd (act as the David shepherd, a pastor)them (RLR to them v. 16,Thomas)

    And he (the Lamb Jesus )will lead the Way (the Way for proselytes as pilgrims) for them (Thomas ) upon of Life wells (pege for non-holy water) (Matthew Annas supplying non-sacred drinking water to pilgrims).

    And God (Matthew Annas as abbot) will wipe away (remove) All ( Herodian) tear{dakryon} (open the glass shutter of the study lamp for its light to be seen at the noon study time) out of (east of) the eyes (the shuttered lamp) of them (Thomas).

    7:17 Jesus could act as the David, the shepherd boy who had overcome Goliath. He treated village members as “sheep”, to be cared for by a pastor.

    He became the pastor to Thomas, guiding him on the Way, the stage of miistry for proselyte deacons.

    Matthew accepted Thomas – who had been disinherited by his father Herod the Great, as a non-Herod. Thomas,became simply Rufus the Elect One in the court of Agrippa II (Romans 16:13).

    Revelation 8

    JUNE 53 AD

    June 13, 53 AD

    THE 7TH SEAL. REVELATION PART A
    Revelation 8:1 - Part B

    The next half year. Wednesday June 13, 53 AD, solar 1st . 3 pm, 3:30 pm, 3:35 pm. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    8:1 The Book of Revelation Part A was canonised as the Seventh Seal on Wednesday the solar 1st.     

    Revelation 8:1

    8:1 Kai hotan ēnoixen tēn sphragida tēn hebdomēn, egennto sigē en tō ouranō hōs hēmōrion

    8:1 And when{hotan} (at 3 pm )he (RLR to Matthew Annas as God in 7:17) opened (canonised) the Seal (book of the New Testament sealed with the T sign, Revelation Part A completed) ) the 7th (ordinal number, the lowest one in the collection of 7, placed last in the Roman Christian New Testament).

    There came about (new event) a Silence (3:30 pm ) in (same row as) the Heaven (the cover now closed after the extra half-hour, so prayers from the congregation could not be received) as (and) a half-hour (3:35 pm the time for all books to be canonised).

    8:1. December 52 AD had been declared an Aeon of the Aeons (7:12), so its fulfilment 6 months later should be June 53 AD. As there was to be a canonisation, the solar 1st was chosen, corresponding to previous dates for canonisation. The 7th Seal, Part A of Revelation completed in 44 AD, was canonised by Matthew Annas on that date. He included it in the New Testament because of his concern to retain the Jewish ascetic origin of the mission, but it was the last one at the present period, and was eventually relegated to the last place in the New Testament.

    Previous canonisations had been at 3:35 pm, but for this one all three times were used, the Jewish 3 pm ( hotan), 3:30 pm for the Silence when the noon cover was being closed at the Gentile extension, and 3:35 pm.

    DECEMBER 53 AD

    December 21, 53 AD

    Revelation 8:2 - Part B

    Thursday midnight beginning Friday December 21, 53 AD, the solstice . In the Athens cathedral- sanctuary.

    8:2 Christmas was now observed as a feast at the December solstice, in place of the Jewish Atonement-Tabernacles feasts in September .

    Revelation 8:2

    8:2 kai eidon tous hepta angelous hoi enōpion tou theou estēkasin, kai edothēsan autoius hepta salpinges

    Upper floor

    Row 3Apollos
    for the cardinal’s
    night duty
    Row 4 John Aquila Matthew Annas
    east footstool

    8:2 And I (John Aquila) saw{eidon} (from the west guest seat on row 4, to the priest Matthew Annas on the east footstool) the 7 angels (angel 7, cardinal number, the priest Matthew Annas as an Essene Gabriel, who was also the abbot).

    (In apposition) The ones(the deputy abbot Apollos for the cardinal’s night duty) Before{enōpion} (enōpion north row 3 of the next row below, ) of God (Matthew Annas row 4 in front of him on the east footstool) stood (Apollos in the royal space row 3 ) . And there were given (without payment ) to them (Apollos) 7 trumpets (the September trumpet now to be blown at the December solstice feast)

    8:2 In 1 AD, at midnight beginning Thursday September 1, 1 AD(8:6), the Gabriel had blown the trumpet 7 to announce the date at the Julian midnight, at the center of row 7 . His deputy Matthias the strict Sadducee had prepared him by handing him trumpet 7.

    In this verse, taking place Thursday midnight beginning Friday December 21 53 AD, the trumpet was blown, but at the solstice being observed as the Christmas feast, replacing the Jewish Atonement-Tabernacles. Matthew Annas was the Gabriel equivalent, the abbot. It was, additionally, the beginning of Friday, and every Friday evening was a time for strict observance by Jews. Christians no longer observed the Jewish sabbath.

    Apollos on row 3 was doing his usual night duty on behalf of the cardinal. He was Matthew’s deputy, his task being to prepare trumpet 7 for Matthew to blow.

    DECEMBER 53 AD

    December 21, 53 AD

    Revelation 8:3 - Part B

    Friday December 21, 53 AD, the solstice, 4 pm. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    8:3 Timothy Herod the crown prince aged 17, who had been taught by Paul, was determined to permit Gentiles to use incense with their prayers on Fridays at 4 pm. He stood on the west side of row 3 center, holding a censer, next to Agrippa II.

    Revelation 8:3

    8:3 Kai allos angelos ēlthen kai estathē epi tou thysiastēriou echōn libanōton chrysoun, kai edothē autō thymiamata polla hina dōsei tais proseuchais tōn hagiōn panōn epi to thysiastērion to chrysoun to enōpion tou thronou

    Upper floor

    Row 3 Timothy Herod Agrippa II
    All Saints
    incense altar
    Row 4 Matthew Annas
    east footstool

    8:3 (At 4 pm)And another (a deputy) angel ( Timothy Herod aged 17 as crown prince in the prince’s place on row 3) came{erchomai} (to a lay occasion). And he (Timothy) stood (as a leader) upon of the altar of incense (wet side of the royal space treated as an incense altar for the king, the Suffering Servant), having (as possession) a gold censer(for incense used by Gentiles with their prayers, now permitted by Timothy on Friday at 4 pm).

    And there was given (without payment) to him (Timothy) much incense (for liberal Gentiles to use with their prayers). in order that (by the rules of Therapeuts using Nun50) he (Timothy) will give (without payment) to the prayers (petition) of All Saints (Agrippa II equal to a Gentile monastic in the royal space on row 3) upon (with accusative on the same position) the golden altar of incense ( the king’s position on row 3, gold when he had priestly power) the one (altar) Before{enōpion} ( enōpion north on row 3) the throne (east footstool where Matthew sat)

    8:3. The Jewish rules for Friday were still an issue. At 4 pm on Friday when Gentiles had been forbidden to lift up a censer to accompany their prayers with incense, Timothy Herod representing Gentiles stood beside Agrippa II in the prince’s place with the censer they should now be permitted to use.

    Agrippa II as All Saints, a Herod equal to a Gentile monastic, stood on the east center of row 3, the altar of incense, which reproduced the one used for atonement in the wilderness tabernacle (Exodus 30:1-10).

    December 21, 53 AD

    Revelation 8:4 - Part B

    Friday December 21, 53 AD, the solstice. Smoke 4:05 pm .In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary

    8:4 At 4:05 pm, when the incense accompanying Gentile prayers was said by Jews to be mere smoke, Timothy moved in to the center of row 3, displacing Agrippa II, ordering that the prohibition shouldbe lifted for Gentiles.

    Revelation 8:4

    4 kai anebē ho kapnos ton thymiamatōn tas prooseuchais tōn hagiōn ek cheiros tou angelou enōpion tou theou

    Upper floor

    Row 3 Timothy Herod
    Row 4 Matthew Annas

    8:4. (At 4:05 pm )And there went up (to the upper floor) the smoke of the incense ( the 4 pm prayers of monastic Gentiles said by Jews to be mere smoke) for the prayers (petitions) of the Saints (John Mark) out of (to the east of) the hand (the bread paten) of the angel (Timothy Herod) Before{enōpion} (enōpion on row 3) of God (Matthew Annas on the east footstool)

    8:4. 4 pm on Friday was the time when the sabbath oppression was most felt by monastic Gentiles, whose way of life was holy by ascetic standards. They were taught at 4 pm each day, as the “unclean” hour when Jewish celibates were away. In John 1:39 it was the 10th hour, 4 pm, when two disciples, John Mark (the 2) and Andrew joined Jesus. In a textual alteration to Acts 19:9, the 10th hour is said to be the time when Essene attendance at the school ended, having started at 11 am. Following Greek ways, Gentiles accompanied their prayers with incense, while standing near the furnace at the north end of the ground floor. But on a Friday at 4 pm, after the sabbath had begun at 3 pm, their prayer would not be heard by heaven because they had lifted up the censer on the sabbath. Their incense was merely smoke, no different from the smoke coming up from the furnace.

    Timothy moved to the center of row 3 at 4:05 pm and ordered that they should no longer be inhibited by the rule.

    December 21, 53 AD

    Revelation 8:5 - Part B

    Friday December 21, 53 AD, 9 pm, and Saturday December 22 at 3 am. In the Athens cathedral-sanctuary.

    8:5 During the night at the end of the solstice services were held from 9 pm to 3 am, ending Saturday. The Christian leaders in the court of Agrippa II used military names to show that they were prepared to fight on Saturday, against Jewish rules for the sabbath.

    Revelation 8:5

    8:5 kai eilēphen ho angelos ton libanōton, kai egemisen auon ek tou puros tou thysiastēriou kai ebalen eis tēn gēn. kai egenonto brontai kai phōnai kai astrapai kai seismos

    Upper floor 9 PM

    Row 3 Oil lamp Timothy lights censer as Fire by Night


    Upper floor 3 AM

    Row 3 Apollos
    Earthquake
    Atomus
    Lightning
    Row 4 John Aquila Theophilus
    Voices
    Matthew
    Thunder

    Middle floor 3 AM

    Row 6Timothy
    with the smoking censer
    as Cloud by Day
    Row 7

    8:5 (At 9 pm) And the angel (Timothy, received (as a bishop) the censer (for leading Gentile prayers).And he ( Timothy) filled it (the censer) out of (to the east of) the Fire (oil lamp for Fire by Night at 9 pm, the levite night guide of the Exodus imagery (Exodus13:21) of the incense altar (east center of row 3)

    (At 3 am) And he (Timothy) threw (sent to the middle floor) at (row before, row 6 on the middle floor, held a service with the smokig censer as Cloud by Day.

    (At 3 am on the upper floor, the changeover time from night duty) And there came about (new event) Thunder (Matthew Annas) And Voices (Theophilus Annas Matthew’s levite, both on the footstool). And Lightnings ( Atomus at his changeover time ) and Earthquake ( Apollos at the changeover time, both on row 3)

    8:5 Between 9 pm and 3 am was the time for the Menorah to burn. During these hours Timothy who had displaced Agrippa led night services for celibate Gentiles. It was as a consequence of attending secret night services that Gentiles had been instructed and able to join the mission. The levite guard in the Exodus imagery was called Fire by Night, as he carried a burning censer of which the flame acted as a light to guide the leaders of pilgrims.

    At 3 am, the dawn for workers to rise from sleep, Timothy went down to the middle floor, where the censer was extinguished and its smoke became Cloud by Day.

    On the upper floor at 3 am Matthew Annas as Thunder and Theophilus his levite appeared together on the footstool. Cardinal Atomus as Lightning and Apollos as the 3 am Earthquake appeared together on row 3. By using military names, they were affirming that they were prepared to fight on a Saturday, against the Jewish rule.

    PART B FINISHES HERE, Saturday December 22, 53 AD

    Part C 14:6 starts Tuesday January 1, 54 AD in Ephesus, to which the Christians moved to avoid Nero. They took 10 days to sail from Athens across to Ephesus.





    Continue to next entry titled The Descendants of Jesus: Word for Word of Revelation Part C
    or proceed to Appendix to Revelation
    or click title above to return to the index.

    (if you are using the "without frames" entry, please return to previous page containing the menu via the "Back" browser button.)


    Information from this page is subject to copyright at:
    The Pesher Technique web site (with frames)
    (without frames)

    Revelation x:x

    free website stats program